p._n 211_o no_o scripture_n right_o interpret_v do_v make_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v formal_o impute_v to_o christ_n namely_o not_o by_o god_n legal_a imputation_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v p._n 212_o man_n law_n do_v not_o allow_v surety_n for_o capital_a crime_n p._n 216_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o mr._n norton_n be_v a_o doctrine_n but_o of_o late_a day_n p._n 222_o christ_n do_v impute_v our_o sin_n to_o himself_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o his_o father_n do_v ibid._n sect_n 4._o god_n forgiveness_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n p._n 228_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 231._o at_o rom._n 3._o 26._o in_o line_n 15._o and_o further_o say_v p._n martyr_n on_o the_o roman_n p._n 318._o as_o differentia_fw-la make_v the_o nature_n or_o kind_n so_o the_o righteousuess_n of_o god_n make_v our_o justification_n for_o when_o we_o be_v by_o he_o absolve_v from_o sin_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o say_v he_o in_o p._n 367._o b._n god_n justifi_v in_o absolve_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o ascribe_v and_o ascribe_v and_o impute_v to_o we_o righteousness_n and_o say_v he_o this_o word_n hitsadik_n be_v a_o word_n take_v of_o the_o law_n and_o appertain_v to_o judgement_n and_o so_o to_o justify_v be_v by_o judgement_n and_o say_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v two_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n justify_v namely_o either_o indeed_o or_o in_o account_n and_o estimation_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o either_o of_o they_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v we_o follow_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n propose_v forsooth_o say_v he_o the_o latter_a namely_o that_o god_n do_v justify_v by_o account_n and_o estimation_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v say_v he_o be_v sufficient_a touch_v the_o declaration_n of_o this_o word_n justification_n and_o say_v he_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o p._n 388._o b._n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o that_o justice_n whereby_o himself_o be_v just_a but_o that_o which_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v true_o both_o count_v just_a and_o also_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o paul_n affirm_v that_o justification_n do_v consist_v herein_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o impute_v to_o we_o and_o say_v he_o in_o p._n 410_o the_o disputation_n be_v not_o about_o any_o righteousness_n that_o cleave_v unto_o we_o but_o about_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o righteousness_n say_v he_o have_v no_o place_n or_o seat_n in_o our_o mind_n but_o in_o god_n only_o by_o who_o will_n only_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o these_o speech_n take_v from_o he_o on_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o chap._n of_o the_o roman_n must_v needs_o be_v his_o last_o and_o most_o refine_a expression_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o he_o do_v also_o apply_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n as_o i_o apprehend_v by_o compare_v his_o whole_a drift_n together_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v cross_v his_o say_a definition_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n have_v two_o part_n namely_o justification_n and_o adoption_n or_o thus_o god_n gracious_a pardon_n be_v the_o whole_a of_o reconciliation_n p._n 233_o in_o p._n h_n hat_n 3._o and_o in_o p._n 253_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n and_o wash_n from_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v ordain_v for_o their_o outward_a ceremonial_a justification_n from_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o our_o true_a justification_n in_o god_n sight_n under_o the_o now_o covenant_n p._n 235_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 239._o at_o 5._o dicaioma_fw-mi be_v use_v by_o the_o seventy_o for_o the_o jew_n outward_a justification_n in_o observe_v their_o judicial_a law_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o ceremonial_a rite_n and_o so_o also_o this_o word_n dicaioma_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o heathen_a judicial_n in_o rom._n 1._o 32._o and_o say_v dr._n willet_n on_o that_o verse_n this_o word_n dicaioma_n be_v not_o there_o mean_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o some_o interpreter_n do_v expound_v it_o but_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o again_o it_o be_v sometime_o apply_v as_o a_o proper_a word_n to_o denote_v either_o their_o judicial_a law_n or_o their_o religious_a though_o idolatrous_a rite_n as_o in_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 14_o 51_o and_o 2_o mac._n 2._o 21._o the_o jew_n after_o their_o prophet_n cease_v abuse_v the_o use_n of_o their_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o claim_v thereby_o a_o eternal_a justification_n in_o god_n fight_n p._n 245_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o justification_n dispute_v and_o explain_v p._n 248_o reconciliation_n or_o atonement_n describe_v both_o in_o the_o meritorious_a and_o formal_a cause_n p._n 251_o 252_o 255_o 137_o 191_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 252._o mr._n ainsworth_n in_o leu._n 8._o 30._o and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o dialogue_n in_o make_v atonement_n to_o be_v a_o term_n synonimon_n to_o justification_n in_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v peter_n martyr_n often_o as_o in_o rom._n p._n 228._o herein_o say_v he_o consist_v our_o justification_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o so_o calvin_n speak_v often_o as_o in_o inst_z b._n 3._o c._n 11._o sect_n 11._o they_o say_v he_o be_v judge_v righteous_a that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o manner_n how_o be_v declare_v for_o that_o god_n justifi_v by_o forgive_n and_o say_v he_o in_o c._n 14._o sect_n 17._o to_o touch_v it_o by_o the_o way_n this_o righteousness_n stand_v of_o reconciliation_n and_o say_v tindal_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o rom._n ult_n by_o justify_v say_v he_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v thâ—e_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o sundry_a other_o do_v accord_n with_o the_o dialogue_n that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o atonement_n be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o justification_n price_n that_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o full_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n that_o be_v constitute_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o grace_n as_o the_o full_a and_o formal_a price_n by_o god_n voluntary_a positive_a covenant_n p._n 256_o 221_o 267_o 77_o 202_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 259._o at_o the_o word_n caphar_n and_o also_o to_o p._n 235._o god_n atonement_n procure_v be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sinner_n because_o it_o do_v justify_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o word_n sanctify_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o act._n 26._o 18._o of_o be_v make_v extrinsecal_o sanctify_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heb._n 10._o 10_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o word_n purify_v in_o act._n 15_o 9_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o be_v purify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o of_o their_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o justification_n as_o peter_n martyr_n on_o the_o rom._n p._n 392._o and_o other_o do_v explain_v it_o for_o this_o text_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o their_o other_o legal_a purifying_n for_o the_o false_a apostle_n esteem_v the_o believe_a gentile_n to_o be_v unclean_a unless_o they_o do_v observe_v their_o legal_a purifying_n act._n 10._o 14._o 15._o 24_o 28._o so_o likewise_o the_o word_n cleanse_v in_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o in_o tit._n 2._o 14._o be_v put_v for_o their_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o god_n atonement_n or_o for_o their_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o for_o their_o inherent_a sanctity_n though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o none_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v extrinsecal_o righteous_a and_o holy_a by_o god_n atonement_n until_o they_o be_v first_o inherent_o sanctify_v peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 1._o 6_o 7._o on_o these_o word_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n say_v if_o we_o will_v search_v out_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n sancti_fw-la that_o be_v saint_n or_o holy_a it_o come_v say_v he_o as_o austin_n teach_v of_o this_o word_n sanctiom_n to_o constitute_v for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v call_v holy_a which_o be_v constant_a and_o firm_a and_o appoint_v to_o abide_v but_o nothing_o say_v he_o do_v more_o let_v we_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o than_o do_v sin_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o holiness_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n and_o
to_o the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o mediation_n for_o this_o law_n set_v apart_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o other_o law_n to_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n by_o his_o obedience_n to_o another_o covenant_n than_o not_o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n 5_o if_o god_n have_v command_v christ_n to_o die_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n than_o his_o desire_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o in_o matth._n 26._o 39_o have_v be_v a_o sinful_a desire_n but_o say_v mr._n rutherford_n because_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n only_o by_o which_o god_n command_v he_o to_o die_v therefore_o that_o desire_n be_v no_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v note_v his_o word_n more_o at_o large_a in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o 6_o say_v mr._n thomas_n goodwin_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mand_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o it_o be_v command_v over_o and_o beside_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o i_o cite_v he_o in_o the_o former_a section_n 7_o it_o seem_v that_o mr._n norton_n have_v a_o art_n beyond_o other_o by_o which_o he_o can_v make_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n to_o be_v moral_a obedience_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o say_v as_o he_o command_n if_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n than_o christ_n godhead_n have_v be_v in_o a_o absolute_a inferiority_n to_o his_o father_n supreme_a command_n do_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o legal_a obedience_n in_o page_n 192._o the_o arian_n will_v be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o this_o tenent_n for_o if_o his_o incarnation_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n and_o so_o in_o a_o absolute_a inferiority_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v supreme_a compulsory_a law_n give_v to_o inferior_n but_o mr._n norton_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o legal_a obedience_n in_o page_n 192._o by_o gal._n 4._o 4._o and_o in_o page_n 196._o say_v he_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n not_o as_o man_n only_o but_o as_o god-man_n mediator_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o page_n the_o law_n whereto_o â—e_n be_v subject_a be_v the_o law_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a reply_n his_o proof_n from_o gal._n 4._o 4._o i_o will_v now_o examine_v because_o he_o do_v cite_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o mediator_n as_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n as_o in_o page_n 103._o 192_o 196_o 197_o 200_o 240_o 267._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o context_n the_o three_o verse_n run_v thus_o even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n or_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v in_o vers_fw-la 4._o 5._o that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o â—he_n law_n any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o mr._n norton_n take_v but_o little_a heed_n to_o the_o context_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n gataker_n to_o the_o seven_o reason_n of_o wigelin_n his_o 15._o thesis_n this_o place_n to_o the_o galatian_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o rite_n therefore_o it_o come_v not_o here_o to_o be_v handle_v namely_o not_o in_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n for_o mr._n norton_n say_v that_o the_o law_n here_o whereunto_o christ_n be_v make_v subject_a be_v the_o law_n whereunto_o we_o be_v make_v subject_a but_o mr._n gataker_n according_a to_o the_o context_n do_v call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o rite_n and_o dr._n hammond_n do_v analyze_v the_o text_n to_o that_o sense_n only_o and_o so_o do_v mr._n ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n page_n 141_o and_o 166._o but_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o sense_n i_o will_v expound_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o gal._n 4._o 4._o 1_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v this_o fullness_n of_o time_n must_v be_v understand_v chief_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n though_o it_o do_v also_o comprehend_v the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n namely_o in_o order_n to_o his_o death_n for_o until_o that_o full_a time_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o jew_n be_v under_o ceremonial_a type_n as_o under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o exact_a period_n of_o this_o full_a time_n be_v foretell_v unto_o daniel_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n just_a four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n beforehand_o for_o say_v daniel_n in_o chap._n 9_o 21._o the_o 27._o dau._n 9_o 24._o 27._o angel_n gabriel_n come_v fly_v swift_o and_o touch_v i_o as_o i_o be_v at_o prayer_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n oblation_n and_o in_o vers_n 22._o he_o say_v o_o daniel_n i_o be_o come_v forth_o to_o give_v thou_o skill_n and_o understanding_n namely_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o understand_v the_o matter_n and_o consider_v the_o vision_n for_o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v dan._n 9_o 24._o upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v trespass_n namely_o to_o finish_v trespass-offering_n and_o to_o end_n sim_n hanaw_n see_v broughtous_a translation_n print_v at_o hanaw_n namely_o to_o end_v sin-offering_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o unrighteousness_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n instead_o of_o ceremonial_a righteousness_n by_o legal_a purification_n and_o by_o legal_a reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o present_a time_n that_o can_v not_o make_v holy_a concern_v the_o conscience_n he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n heb._n 9_o 9_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o moral_a sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o these_o rite_n be_v make_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o time_n that_o be_v fore-appointed_n of_o the_o father_n have_v a_o true_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o the_o mediator_n to_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o moral_a sin_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o so_o then_o the_o ceremonial_a righteousness_n must_v cease_v and_o thus_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n tell_v daniel_n that_o the_o messiah_n by_o his_o death_n shall_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o then_o say_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n in_o vers_fw-la 27._o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o testament_n for_o the_o many_o the_o last_o seven_o when_o in_o half_a that_o seven_o he_o shall_v end_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o open_v by_o paul_n in_o heb._n 9_o 26._o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n 26._o heb_fw-mi 9_o 26._o namely_o to_o put_v away_o the_o ceremonial_a use_n of_o sin-offering_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o rom._n 8._o 3._o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o 3._o rom_n 8._o 3._o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o condemn_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o use_n of_o sin-offering_n because_o his_o sin-offering_a be_v of_o efficacy_n sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o everlasting_a reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a purify_n from_o sin_n which_o daniel_n call_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o fulfil_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o type_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o ceremonial_a type_n must_v cease_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o for_o our_o moral_a sin_n and_o from_o the_o moral_a curse_n and_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o levitical_a ordinance_n be_v in_o greek_a call_v justification_n in_o heb._n 9_o 1._o and_o carnal_a justification_n dan_n 8._o
say_v thus_o in_o commendation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v this_o that_o have_v engage_v his_o heart_n to_o approach_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n now_o hence_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v demand_v how_o christ_n do_v engage_v his_o heart_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o contract_n or_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n word_n gnarab_n which_o we_o translate_v engage_v do_v proper_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o conjunction_n or_o join_v together_o but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o relate_v to_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o a_o covenant_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o according_o it_o be_v sometime_o put_v for_o a_o conjunction_n of_o person_n in_o a_o league_n or_o confederation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n of_o holy_a time_n but_o thus_o the_o whole_a verse_n in_o jeremy_n may_v be_v read_v and_o paraphrase_a his_o excellent_a one_o shall_v be_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o ruler_n shall_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o draw_v near_o namely_o as_o a_o priest_n with_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n for_o this_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v in_o leu._n 1._o 2._o for_o offer_v a_o oblation_n or_o bring_v near_o a_o gift_n so_o then_o to_o bring_v near_o or_o approach_v near_o unto_o god_n be_v to_o offer_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n see_v ain_n in_o leu._n 6._o 26._o and_o therefore_o one_o of_o these_o be_v use_v for_o another_o as_o in_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 1._o they_o bring_v near_o burn_v offering_n for_o which_o in_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 17._o be_v write_v david_n offer_v burn_v offering_n so_o in_o numb_a 6._o 14_o 16_o 17._o the_o nazarite_n shall_v bring_v near_o his_o oblation_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v bring_v they_o near_o that_o be_v both_o the_o nazarite_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o say_v god_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o draw_v near_o and_o approach_v unto_o i_o for_o who_o be_v this_o that_o have_v engage_v his_o heart_n or_o conjoin_v himself_o with_o i_o in_o a_o covenant_n to_o do_v my_o will_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o covenant_n christ_n say_v in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n than_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n psal_n 40._o 8._o heb._n 10._o and_o say_v ainsworth_n in_o psal_n 148._o 14._o 8._o psal_n 40._o 8._o christ_n draw_v near_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o people_n and_o there_o he_o cit_v this_o text_n of_o jer._n 30._o 21._o and_o so_o also_o through_o christ_n sacrifice_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n heb._n 7_o 19_o heb._n 10._o 22._o 2_o as_o these_o word_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o meet_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n so_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v also_o in_o speech_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o say_v eternal_a covenant_n when_o christ_n meet_v his_o father_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n and_o then_o the_o word_n must_v go_v thus_o the_o father_n make_v or_o constitute_v he_o namely_o his_o son_n to_o meet_v he_o as_o a_o priestly_a mediator_n with_o his_o appoint_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o vital_a soul_n to_o atone_v his_o wrath_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o that_o by_o nature_n have_v go_v astray_o like_o lose_a sheep_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o thus_o this_o meeting_n may_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o the_o eternal_a council_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o also_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o learned_a say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pagah_n in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n come_v no_o more_o but_o six_o time_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o in_o isa_n 53._o 6._o isa_n 53._o 12._o isa_n 59_o 16._o jer._n 15._o 11._o jer._n 36._o 25._o job_n 36._o 32._o now_o the_o last_o five_o place_n be_v render_v both_o by_o tremelius_fw-la and_o by_o our_o english_a translation_n for_o such_o a_o meeting_n as_o be_v by_o way_n of_o mediation_n entreaty_n or_o intercession_n though_o proper_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o to_o make_v to_o meet_v or_o to_o appoint_v some_o person_n to_o meet_v for_o several_a end_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o say_v five_o place_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o meeting_n by_o way_n of_o intercession_n as_o for_o example_n in_o isa_n 53._o 12._o he_o make_v he_o to_o meet_v for_o transgressor_n namely_o by_o way_n of_o intercession_n for_o transgressor_n as_o our_o translation_n do_v phrase_n it_o 2_o in_o isa_n 59_o 16._o he_o wonder_v that_o none_o be_v make_v to_o meet_v namely_o as_o a_o intercessor_n the_o geneva_n say_v he_o wonder_v that_o none_o will_v offer_v himself_o the_o seventy_o say_v he_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v but_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v most_o full_a with_o the_o hebrew_n 3_o in_o jer._n 15._o 11._o i_o will_v make_v or_o cause_v the_o enemy_n to_o meet_v thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o affliction_n or_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o entreat_v thou_o well_o the_o seventy_o say_v to_o assist_v thou_o 4_o in_o jeremy_n 36._o 25._o the_o three_o man_n there_o name_v have_v make_v to_o meet_v namely_o they_o have_v make_v a_o agreement_n as_o job_n three_o friend_n do_v job_n 2._o 11._o to_o meet_v the_o king_n as_o intercessor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o burn_v the_o roll_v the_o geneva_n say_v they_o beseech_v he_o but_o the_o seventy_o say_v they_o oppose_v or_o resist_v he_o namely_o by_o their_o intercession_n and_o entreaty_n 5_o in_o job_n 36._o 32._o with_o cloud_n he_o cover_v the_o light_n and_o command_v it_o by_o that_o which_o come_v betwixt_o mr._n broughton_n read_v it_o thus_o he_o charge_v it_o as_o man_n do_v pray_v namely_o he_o charge_v the_o cloud_n as_o man_n do_v intercede_v by_o prayer_n and_o tremelius_fw-la do_v concur_v to_o that_o sense_n and_o that_o sense_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o remember_v god_n promise_n in_o 1_o king_n 8._o 35_o 36._o when_o they_o pray_v i_o will_v give_v rain_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o it_o may_v also_o cause_v we_o to_o remember_v deut._n 11._o 14._o and_o zach._n 10._o 1._o etc._n etc._n now_o see_v these_o five_o place_n in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n do_v signify_v to_o cause_n or_o make_v a_o meeting_n and_o all_o of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o mediation_n or_o intercession_n doubtless_o the_o first_o place_n in_o isa_n 53._o 6._o must_v in_o reason_n have_v the_o like_a signification_n mr._n norton_n say_v in_o page_n 48._o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n do_v signify_v to_o meet_v together_o as_o upon_o a_o heap_n reply_v 1_o i_o apprehend_v that_o the_o word_n heap_n do_v but_o mislead_v the_o reader_n except_o he_o can_v handsome_o show_v that_o every_o meeting_n cause_v by_o any_o be_v a_o heap_n i_o grant_v that_o two_o or_o three_o meeting_n together_o may_v be_v call_v kakal_n a_o church_n synagogue_n or_o assembly_n a_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n discipline_n but_o usual_o no_o meeting_n but_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v call_v a_o heap_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o this_o meeting_n of_o the_o mediator_n cause_v by_o the_o father_n to_o mediate_v for_o the_o elect_n can_v fit_o be_v call_v a_o heap_n though_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v a_o meeting_n 2_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 153._o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o gather_v together_o as_o in_o a_o heap_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o three_o in_o page_n 93._o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v heap_v together_o and_o lay_v upon_o he_o reply_v 2._o by_o this_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o mr._n norton_n do_v make_v pagah_n to_o signify_v to_o meet_v together_o as_o upon_o a_o heap_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v both_o a_o heap_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o heap_n of_o curse_n in_o a_o legal_a and_o formal_a sense_n 3_o mr._n norton_n do_v also_o confound_v his_o reader_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o one_o hebrew_a root_n have_v contrary_a signification_n piaculum_fw-la say_v he_o do_v signify_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sinful_a deed_n reply_v 3_o if_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o sin_n be_v take_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sin_n sin_n be_v often_o take_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n for_o a_o sinsacrifice_n that_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o sin_n signification_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o proper_a then_o there_o be_v no_o contrary_a sense_n though_o
righteousness_n of_o god_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o text_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n de_fw-fr reconc_fw-fr peccatoris_fw-la part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o sect._n 16._o cap._n 20._o sect._n 5_o 6._o sect_n ii_o 2_o i_o will_v now_o labour_v to_o show_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o mr._n nortons_n comparative_a argument_n be_v not_o frame_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n each_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n lie_v thus_o 1_o for_o this_o word_n for_o be_v a_o causal_a particle_n and_o imply_v for_o this_o cause_n 2_o he_o namely_o god_n the_o father_n 3_o make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v ordain_v constitute_v appoint_v but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o mutual_a consent_n and_o covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n and_o so_o he_o be_v ordain_v or_o constitute_v to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n by_o his_o combat_v with_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o 4_o make_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n these_o two_o word_n he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o god_n and_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n must_v careful_o be_v mark_v as_o a_o clear_a distinction_n between_o the_o person_n as_o i_o have_v also_o note_v above_o 5_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v a_o sin-sacrifice_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v right_o and_o full_o open_v in_o the_o dialogue_n this_o phrase_n he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o say_v the_o dialogue_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a literal_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o levitical_a law_n where_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v often_o call_v sin_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n though_o our_o english_a translation_n have_v add_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n as_o for_o example_n in_o exod._n 29._o 14_o 36._o the_o hebrew_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o we_o translate_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o sin-offering_a we_o add_v the_o word_n offer_v to_o the_o word_n sin_n as_o the_o hebrew_n text_n also_o sometime_o do_v though_o very_o rare_o as_o in_o leu._n 6._o 26._o and_o leu._n 9_o 15._o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o for_o sin_n this_o be_v very_a near_o the_o word_n sin-offering_a but_o almost_o every_o where_o the_o hebrew_n do_v call_v it_o a_o sin_n without_o any_o addition_n as_o in_o ex._n 29._o 14_o 36._o ex._n 30._o 10._o leu._n 4._o 3._o 8_o 14_o 20_o 21_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 29_o 32_o 33._o leu._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 11_o 12_o leu._n 6._o 17_o 25_o 30._o leu._n 7._o 7_o 27._o le._n 8._o 2_o 14._o leu._n 9_o 2_o 3_o 7_o 8_o 10_o 15_o 22._o leu._n 10._o 16_o 17_o 19_o leu._n 12._o 6_o 8._o leu._n 14_o 13_o 19_o 22_o 31._o leu._n 15._o 15_o 30._o leu._n 16_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 9_o 11_o 15_o 25_o 27._o leu._n 23._o 19_o num._n 6._o 11_o 14_o 16._o num._n 7._o 16_o 22_o 28_o 34_o 40_o 46_o 52_o 58_o 64_o 70_o 76_o 82_o 87._o num._n 8._o 8_o 12._o num._n 18._o 9_o num._n 28._o 15_o 22._o num._n 29._o 11_o 16_o 19_o 22_o 25_o 34_o 38._o 2_o chron._n 29._o 21_o 23_o 24._o ezra_n 8._o 35_o ezra_n 10._o 33._o ezek_n 40._o 39_o ezek._n 42._o 13._o ezek._n 43._o 21_o 22_o 25._o ezek._n 44._o 29._o ezek._n 46._o 20._o hos_fw-la 4._o 8._o hos_fw-la 8._o 11._o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o sin-offering_a be_v call_v sin_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o this_o hebraism_n the_o septuagint_n do_v follow_v and_o the_o chaldy_n paraphrase_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o in_o rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o heb._n 10._o 26._o and_o the_o use_n be_v to_o expiate_v moral_a sin_n do_v in_o ignorance_n but_o chief_o it_o be_v to_o expiate_v their_o ceremonial_a sin_n as_o the_o place_n cite_v do_v witness_n these_o scripture_n do_v stare_v in_o the_o face_n of_o such_o as_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o by_o a_o judicial_a imputation_n as_o judge_n do_v when_o they_o impute_v sin_n to_o malefactor_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o inflict_v legal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o 6_o it_o be_v add_v which_o know_v no_o sin_n namely_o no_o sin_n formal_o neither_o by_o inherent_a corruption_n nor_o by_o god_n legal_a imputation_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o he_o be_v every_o way_n free_a god_n do_v let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o malefactor_n to_o combat_v with_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o ensnare_v he_o in_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o and_o to_o impute_v sin_n to_o he_o and_o so_o to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a as_o a_o wicked_a malefactor_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v by_o peter_n that_o god_n make_v he_o to_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n these_o punishment_n of_o sin_n christ_n suffer_v not_o necessary_o as_o we_o guilty_a sinner_n do_v from_o god_n formal_a imputation_n of_o sin_n but_o voluntary_o as_o a_o combater_n with_o satan_n without_o any_o formal_a guilt_n or_o desert_n on_o his_o part_n and_o second_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n as_o our_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o procure_v reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v in_o isa_n 53._o 10._o to_o make_v himself_o asham_n a_o trespass_n or_o sin_n as_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o christ_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v sin_n as_o much_o as_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n namely_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o no_o otherwise_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o dialogue_n in_o page_n 42._o 7_o the_o reason_n or_o the_o end_n why_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n be_v 18._o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o each_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o perform_v their_o covenant_n to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o orderly_a reconcile_n and_o justify_v of_o the_o elect._n rom._n 5._o 18._o add_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v call_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n for_o man_n redemption_n for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o vers_fw-la 19_o 1_o consider_v that_o christ_n covenant_v with_o his_o father_n to_o combat_v with_o satan_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o say_a sin-sacrifice_n it_o be_v true_o call_v his_o righteousness_n in_o rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o full_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n righteousness_n in_o that_o text._n 2_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o stipulation_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o believe_a sinner_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n on_o god_n the_o father_n part_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o text_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v run_v from_o verse_n 19_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o 21._o vers_fw-la 8_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o christ_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o sinner_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n righteousness_n for_o according_a to_o his_o covenant_n with_o christ_n it_o be_v his_o righteousness_n to_o be_v full_o reconcile_v to_o sinner_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n by_o which_o mean_v their_o fin_n be_v pardon_v and_o so_o they_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n or_o make_v formal_o righteous_a by_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o open_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o mr._n nortons_n first_o comparative_a argument_n be_v not_o frame_v neither_o to_o the_o word_n nor_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n sect_n iii_o in_o chapter_n 6._o i_o have_v make_v a_o examination_n of_o mr._n nortons_n several_a expression_n about_o god_n judicial_a impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o i_o little_a question_n but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o that_o hold_v no_o scripture_n right_o interpret_v make_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v formal_o impute_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n legal_a imputation_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v chapter_n and_o in_o chap._n 13._o and_o what_o i_o say_v in_o this_o 14._o chapter_n will_v satisfy_v the_o
as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o combat_n with_o satan_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n the_o â—ree_a gift_n namely_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n gracious_a forgiveness_n of_o many_o offence_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o vers_fw-la 16._o come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o righteousness_n or_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o legal_a justification_n for_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n enter_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n transgression_n of_o god_n positive_a law_n verse_n 12._o and_o here_o life_n from_o that_o death_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o obedence_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n positive_a law_n in_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sin-sacrifice_n 8_o this_o be_v also_o worth_a our_o observation_n that_o this_o word_n dicaioma_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v both_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o verse_n 18._o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o verse_n 16._o by_o god_n atonement_n or_o forgiveness_n procure_v thereby_o just_o according_a to_o the_o type_n in_o the_o law_n for_o first_o there_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o legal_a justification_n by_o wash_v by_o sprinkle_v and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o legal_a justification_n by_o god_n atonement_n procure_v thereby_o and_o this_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o due_a observation_n that_o the_o platform_n of_o our_o moral_a justification_n in_o the_o meritorious_a and_o formal_a cause_n be_v exemplify_v by_o god_n positive_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v most_o fit_o express_v it_o by_o this_o peculiar_a term_n dicaioma_n and_o 9_o daniel_n do_v in_o this_o order_n compare_v the_o true_a justificition_n with_o the_o ceremonial_a in_o chap._n 9_o 24._o seventy_o week_n 24._o dan._n 9_o 24._o say_v he_o be_v determine_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o finish_v trespass_n offering_n and_o to_o end_v sin_n offering_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o or_o procure_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n instead_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v for_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o trespass_n and_o sin-offering_n to_o make_v a_o eternal_a reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n instead_o of_o the_o legal_a and_o so_o to_o bring_v in_o or_o procure_v a_o eternal_a righteousness_n by_o god_n eternal_a reconciliation_n instead_o of_o the_o legal_a and_o in_o this_o very_a order_n of_o cause_n do_v paul_n argue_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 10_o this_o word_n dicaiomata_n be_v by_o our_o translator_n render_v the_o 26._o rom._n 2._o 26._o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o rom._n 2._o 26._o namely_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n if_o say_v he_o the_o uncircumcised_a keep_v the_o dicaiomata_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n namely_o if_o the_o uncircumcision_n do_v instead_o of_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a which_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o their_o legal_a sin_n do_v by_o faith_n look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n namely_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a procure_a cause_n of_o god_n eternal_a atonement_n and_o absolution_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o their_o conscience_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o their_o moral_a sin_n shall_v not_o their_o un_fw-we circumcision_n in_o this_o case_n be_v count_v or_o impute_v to_o they_o for_o true_a circumcision_n and_o so_o consequent_o for_o true_a justification_n for_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o keep_v the_o law_n shall_v live_v thereby_o as_o i_o have_v expound_v leu._n 18_o 5._o but_o the_o heathen_a spiritual_a christian_n do_v thus_o keep_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o they_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o a_o great_a quantity_n than_o those_o that_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n ezek._n 46._o 5_o 11._o and_o this_o they_o must_v do_v by_o faith_n by_o look_v from_o the_o carnal_a type_n to_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v typify_v thereby_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o god_n statute_n psal_n 119._o 80_o 112._o which_o can_v be_v till_o they_o have_v faith_n to_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o those_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n 11_o dr._n hammond_n do_v also_o full_o concur_v with_o mr._n ainsworths_n exposition_n in_o rom._n 8._o 4._o as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v it_o in_o chap._n 8._o though_o it_o be_v fit_a also_o to_o be_v here_o again_o remember_v 12_o as_o the_o word_n righteousness_n so_o the_o word_n law_n in_o rom._n 8._o 4._o and_o the_o word_n law_n in_o rom._n 10._o 4._o which_o i_o have_v expound_v chief_o of_o the_o law_n of_o rite_n be_v make_v good_a and_o strenthen_v by_o 4._o rom._n 10_o 4._o these_o consideration_n and_o by_o these_o learned_a expositor_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n 1_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o controversy_n that_o the_o jew_n legal_a justification_n by_o their_o wash_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v relate_v to_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o as_o i_o show_v from_o dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o tit._n 2._o 14._o there_o redeem_v we_o from_o iniquity_n and_o purify_n by_o god_n atonement_n be_v put_v together_o as_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o word_n law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n it_o be_v use_v thirteen_o time_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o all_o those_o place_n except_o once_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o so_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o most_o for_o the_o law_n of_o rite_n or_o for_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o moses_n have_v respect_n whole_o to_o the_o law_n of_o rite_n 13_o it_o be_v also_o worthy_a of_o all_o due_a observation_n that_o none_o of_o their_o legal_a justification_n do_v justify_v they_o by_o any_o actual_a kind_n of_o purity_n put_v upon_o their_o flesh_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o their_o justification_n but_o their_o righteousness_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o god_n positive_a ordinance_n even_o by_o a_o passive_a purity_n only_o by_o wash_v and_o purge_v away_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n and_o so_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n procure_v god_n atonement_n thereby_o for_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n for_o blood_n do_v not_o cleanse_v otherwise_o but_o by_o procure_v god_n atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n blood_n material_o consider_v do_v not_o wash_v but_o defile_v the_o flesh_n but_o formal_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n positive_a law_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n so_o only_o it_o have_v a_o cleanse_a quality_n and_o according_o it_o please_v god_n by_o his_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n to_o ordain_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v much_o more_o cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a procure_a cause_n of_o god_n atonement_n and_o absolution_n for_o it_o be_v god_n atonement_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o have_v it_o the_o better_o mark_v that_o do_v formal_o cleanse_v purge_v and_o purify_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o this_o be_v that_o righteousness_n of_o sinner_n that_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o and_o typify_v in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o language_n touch_v a_o sinner_n righteousness_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o yet_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o acquaint_v with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a type_n which_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 225._o most_o vain_a be_v the_o shift_n of_o the_o dialogue_n endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o place_n of_o rom._n 10._o 4._o by_o interpret_n against_o text_n
that_o do_v support_v it_o 3_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o connex_v appendix_n which_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n con-joynec_a '_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o his_o creation_n as_o he_o conjoined_n a_o admirable_a beauty_n to_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n at_o his_o birth_n exod._n 2._o 2._o which_o may_v either_o continue_v or_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v by_o eat_v some_o prohibit_v meat_n that_o may_v cause_v a_o distemper_n that_o may_v cause_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v as_o a_o moth_n without_o the_o annihilate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n 4_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n be_v con-natural_a to_o his_o body_n because_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v transmit_v to_o his_o posterity_n by_o natural_a generation_n if_o he_o have_v but_o first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o create_a perfection_n the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v limit_v by_o two_o circumstance_n to_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o therefore_o first_o that_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o essential_a curse_n that_o be_v there_o threaten_a second_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v adam_n legal_a surety_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o suffer_v that_o curse_a death_n in_o his_o room_n and_o place_n for_o his_o redemption_n p._n 24._o chap._n 16._o rep._n 22._o at_o sixthly_a *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 31._o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o threaten_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o neither_o be_v a_o bodily_a death_n threaten_v till_o after_o adam_n fall_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o which_o be_v not_o until_o four_o verse_n after_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o proper_a punishment_n of_o adam_n spiritual_a death_n in_o original_a sin_n *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o the_o text_n in_o p._n 33._o at_o line_n 23._o and_o in_o cha_z 16._o at_o reply_n 22._o ult_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n denounce_v a_o bodily_a death_n as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n than_o the_o pelagian_n can_v be_v convince_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n for_o then_o the_o pelagian_o may_v reply_v that_o see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o rom._n 5._o 12._o that_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n therefore_o no_o other_o death_n bue_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o first_o threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o original_a sin_n be_v the_o essential_a death_n that_o god_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o the_o proper_a passion_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n though_o in_o the_o issue_n the_o elect_n be_v redeem_v from_o it_o by_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o conquer_a woman_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o true_a infirmity_n to_o conquer_v satan_n by_o his_o constant_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n notwithstanding_o satan_n unlimited_a power_n to_o provoke_v and_o disturb_v his_o passion_n and_o because_o at_o last_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o say_a obedience_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o breathe_v out_o his_o immortal_a spirit_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n p_o 34_o 63_o 65_o eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a punishment_n to_o the_o first_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n p._n 36_o god_n first_o covenant_n with_o adam_n be_v not_o make_v with_o adam_n as_o a_o single_a person_n but_o it_o be_v make_v with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n p._n 25_o the_o kind_n of_o life_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o to_o all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o create_a perfection_n p._n 27_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n creation_n have_v be_v confound_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o adam_n fall_n if_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o providence_n have_v not_o ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o that_o instant_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n p._n 28_o god_n secret_a and_o not_o his_o reveal_v will_n be_v the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_a justice_n p._n 37_o 35_o and_o ch_n 15._o chap._n iii_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n obedience_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la as_o mediator_n be_v not_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n of_o a_o peculiar_a voluntary_a and_o reciprocal_a covenant_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n second_o though_o mr._n norton_n do_v one_o while_o affirm_v that_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n obedience_n be_v legal_a the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o measure_n which_o we_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v bind_v unto_o yet_o another_o while_n he_o do_v contradict_v that_o and_o say_v it_o be_v more_o also_o p_o 42_o christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v by_o eminent_a divine_v right_o call_v justitiâ_fw-la personae_fw-la but_o his_o obedience_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n they_o do_v right_o call_v justitiâ_fw-la meriti_fw-la p._n 44_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o in_o his_o death_n be_v not_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v but_o it_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n only_o p._n 45_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 45._o dr._n willet_n in_o dan._n 9_o p._n 291._o say_v that_o christ_n descension_n conception_n incarnation_n and_o his_o miracle_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o because_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v plain_o contradict_v mr._n norton_n for_o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n if_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o godhead_n have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v than_o his_o godhead_n have_v be_v in_o a_o absolute_a inferiority_n to_o his_o father_n because_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o supreme_a which_o tenent_n do_v full_o maintain_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n p._n 47_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 99_o and_o to_o p._n 101._o mr._n norton_n say_v in_o p._n 123._o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v angry_a not_o only_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n because_o of_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o in_o p._n 55._o he_o say_v that_o god_n charge_v christ_n with_o sin_n as_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o judge_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n he_o make_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v in_o a_o absolute_a inferiority_n to_o his_o father_n which_o do_v also_o maintain_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 47._o and_o to_o p._n 51._o at_o 5._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v true_a man_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n he_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o as_o he_o act_v as_o mediator_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la he_o be_v above_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o second_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n be_v here_o matth._n 12._o 6_o 8._o the_o jew_n legal_a justification_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o their_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o true_a type_n of_o our_o moral_a justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n p._n 49_o 51_o 235_o and_o p._n 259_o chap_n iu._n the_o order_n of_o man_n legal_a proceed_n in_o court_n of_o judicature_n be_v no_o way_n suitable_a to_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n proceed_n in_o christ_n suffering_n as_o mr._n nortons_n way_n be_v because_o it_o appear_v by_o god_n declaration_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o gen_n
out_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n for_o adam_n soul_n be_v as_o perfect_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o moral_a thing_n as_o christ_n soul_n be_v and_o therefore_o though_o christ_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v he_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o yet_o when_o at_o last_o the_o devil_n see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o those_o temptation_n he_o begin_v to_o tempt_v he_o to_o moral_a sin_n namely_o to_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o hence_o satan_n mat._n 4._o 10._o the_o like_a will_v adam_n have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o a_o moral_a sin_n at_o the_o first_o say_v peter_z martyr_n adam_n can_v not_o by_o his_o reason_n 145._o in_o appendix_n to_o his_o com._n pl._n p._n 145._o know_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v fall_v or_o else_o his_o will_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o his_o mind_n conclusion_n from_o the_o premiseâ—_n 1_o hence_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n namely_o that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o his_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n concern_v his_o act_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o two_o tree_n 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o case_n the_o devil_n have_v first_o tempt_v adam_n to_o a_o moral_a sin_n he_o have_v by_o that_o act_n discover_v himself_o to_o adam_n as_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v naught_o &_o then_o the_o devil_n have_v lose_v his_o labour_n in_o his_o temptation_n for_o than_o adam_n will_n will_v have_v be_v govern_v by_o his_o inlightnedmind_n and_o then_o such_o temptation_n will_v have_v be_v loathsome_a to_o his_o pure_a nature_n as_o they_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v say_v to_o satan_n as_o christ_n do_v hence_o satan_n and_o then_o satan_n can_v not_o have_v prevail_v afterward_o for_o adam_n wisdom_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v delay_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o best_a food_n for_o his_o confirmation_n 3_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o adam_n do_v not_o first_o sin_n in_o soul_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v and_o as_o indeed_o he_o have_v do_v in_o case_n he_o have_v sin_v against_o any_o branch_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o his_o sin_n be_v only_o against_o that_o positive_a law_n that_o do_v only_o forbid_v his_o bodily_a act_n of_o eat_v as_o the_o only_a breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o argue_v of_o the_o dialogue_n in_o nature_n original_a sin_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n p._n 188._o be_v sound_a and_o good_a namely_o in_o affirm_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o such_o a_o positive_a law_n as_o be_v of_o a_o far_o differ_v nature_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n 5_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v but_o once_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o his_o wisdom_n will_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o very_a first_o place_n if_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o so_o speedy_o circumvent_v he_o he_o have_v thereby_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o create_a perfection_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n with_o he_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o propagate_v righteousness_n because_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n say_v mr._n burges_n and_o also_o general_o all_o protestant_n divine_n 6_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o adam_n nature_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o adam_n justification_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v liâ—e_z the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o adam_n justification_n but_o as_o a_o condition_n only_a oâ—_n his_o create_a perfection_n therefore_o it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o life_n if_o he_o have_v but_o first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o liâ—e_z but_o only_a as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o his_o create_a perfection_n for_o god_n can_v not_o make_v man_n perfect_a but_o by_o make_v he_o perfect_o conformable_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o mr._n norton_n say_v in_o page_n 231._o that_o four_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o adam_n justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o at_o fourthly_a he_o say_v that_o justification_n be_v promise_v to_o eternal_a continuance_n in_o obedience_n reply_n from_o this_o assertion_n it_o follow_v that_o adam_n may_v have_v continue_v ten_o thousand_o year_n in_o his_o integrity_n and_o yet_o have_v fail_v at_o last_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o some_o of_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v be_v beget_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o those_o ten_o thousand_o year_n space_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n after_o that_o time_n after_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n and_o mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 254._o have_v another_o paradox_n as_o strange_a as_o this_o namely_o that_o upon_o supposition_n of_o adam_n continuance_n in_o obedience_n all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o obedience_n even_o to_o the_o finish_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n have_v be_v impute_v unto_o his_o seed_n according_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n unto_o their_o attain_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 244_o adam_n justification_n consist_v not_o in_o one_o act_n of_o obedience_n this_o assertion_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bucanus_n who_o i_o stand_v no_o act_n of_o adam_n obedience_n have_v be_v impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n for_o their_o obedience_n but_o his_o first_o act_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o â—iâ—e_n in_o case_n he_o have_v stand_v have_v cite_v with_o parereus_n in_o sect._n 3_o that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v true_o personal_a except_o the_o first_o and_o that_o first_o sin_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v not_o so_o much_o personal_a as_o natural_a namely_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o general_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o just_o the_o same_o must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o act_n of_o adam_n obedience_n that_o upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o obedience_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o first_o act_n only_o of_o his_o obedience_n shall_v have_v be_v account_v as_o a_o common_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o general_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n see_v vindicae_n legis_fw-la also_o in_o p._n 1_o 19_o 120._o second_o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o case_n adam_n have_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o act_n also_o have_v justify_v he_o no_o further_o but_o from_o satan_n accusation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o mr._n norton_n to_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v in_o page_n 189._o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n in_o rom._n 3._o 27._o because_o it_o require_v personal_a obedience_n to_o life_n but_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v that_o the_o word_n law_n in_o rom._n 3._o 27._o have_v relation_n to_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o moses_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o indeed_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v 27._o rom._n 3._o 27._o teach_v a_o outward_a justification_n from_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a come_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n i_o grant_v that_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o create_a perfection_n but_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o any_o need_n of_o justification_n before_o his_o fall_n except_o only_o of_o justification_n from_o the_o devil_n accusation_n and_o temptation_n as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o no_o doubt_n the_o devil_n have_v say_v to_o god_n as_o he_o say_v afterward_o against_o job_n that_o if_o he_o may_v have_v but_o leave_v to_o tempt_v adam_n than_o adam_n will_v disobey_v as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o in_o case_n adam_n have_v not_o yield_v to_o satan_n temptation_n but_o have_v take_v warning_n by_o the_o prohibition_n and_o by_o the_o threaten_a and_o have_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o have_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n than_o he_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o act_n against_o satan_n accusation_n and_o temptation_n but_o he_o need_v no_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o
obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n while_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o create_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 3._o 27._o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o adam_n justification_n much_o less_o be_v it_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n for_o fall_v man_n for_o say_v mr._n burges_n god_n do_v not_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n ever_o transact_v with_o he_o in_o any_o other_o covenant_n but_o that_o of_o grace_n 178._o in_o vindiciae_fw-la â—lâ—gis_fw-la â—ect_n 22._o p._n 113._o 132._o and_o blake_n approve_v he_o see_v also_o ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 102._o 130_o 135_o 166_o 178._o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v never_o ordain_v the_o moral_a law_n neither_o in_o adam_n innocency_n nor_o since_o his_o fall_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n see_v wotton_n de_fw-mi recon_fw-mi peccatoris_fw-la part_n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 6_o 7._o seven_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o sinner_n can_v be_v justify_v formal_o by_o god_n imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o christ_n do_v 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o voyage_n into_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n of_o eden_n there_o so_o not_o actual_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o our_o surety_n in_o our_o room_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v impute_v his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o we_o for_o our_o formal_a justification_n such_o absurd_a consequence_n as_o these_o will_v often_o necessary_o follow_v from_o mr._n nortons_n doctrine_n of_o god_n impute_v christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o our_o justification_n eight_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o understand_v rom._n 5._o 19_o namely_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n to_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n the_o 19_o rom._n 5_o 19_o many_o as_o well_o as_o the_o reprobate_n be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o to_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v the_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a nine_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a which_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v in_o his_o first_o proposition_n that_o christ_n do_v covenant_n with_o his_o father_n both_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v exact_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o man_n justification_n ten_o suppose_v the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v nor_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o answer_n ready_a in_o the_o word_n of_o pareus_n that_o god_n do_v never_o require_v such_o a_o double_a fulfil_n as_o mr._n norton_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o first_o proposition_n namely_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n both_o to_o do_v the_o command_n in_o a_o way_n of_o work_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o so_o he_o may_v thereby_o exact_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v say_v pareus_n that_o the_o law_n do_v oblige_v 797._o in_o his_o epist_n to_o wbitgenstenius_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o ursinus_fw-la catechism_n p._n 797._o both_o to_o obedience_n and_o punishment_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o every_o law_n oblige_v dis-junctive_o and_o not_o copulative_o either_o to_o obedience_n or_o to_o punishment_n for_o so_o long_o as_o obedience_n be_v perform_v the_o law_n oblige_v not_o to_o punishment_n that_o be_v it_o pronounce_v no_o man_n guilty_a of_o punishment_n but_o when_o obedience_n be_v violate_v than_o the_o law_n oblige_v the_o sinner_n to_o punishment_n this_o be_v general_o true_a say_v he_o both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n therefore_o their_o supposition_n say_v he_o which_o they_o do_v here_o assume_v be_v untrue_a and_o repugnant_a to_o god_n justice_n namely_o that_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o so_o the_o mediator_n for_o man_n be_v oblige_v both_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o to_o suffer_v punishment_n when_o obedience_n indeed_o be_v violate_v the_o sinner_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o suffer_a punishment_n this_o be_v perform_v he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sinner_n and_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o obedience_n not_o to_o that_o for_o the_o violation_n of_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v punishment_n but_o to_o another_o new_a obedience_n or_o if_o again_o he_o violate_v this_o to_o a_o new_a punishment_n i_o have_v cite_v this_o of_o pareus_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o consist_v in_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o so_o hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o no_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v to_o god_n justice_n except_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n to_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n by_o do_v the_o command_n in_o a_o way_n of_o work_n and_o by_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o i_o have_v describe_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o lie_v in_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o positive_a command_n only_o and_o show_v from_o the_o orthodox_n that_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n be_v not_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o to_o a_o positive_a law_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n section_n 2._o the_o examination_n of_o leu._n 18._o 5._o i_o will_v now_o examine_v how_o mr._n norton_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v by_o leu._n 18._o 5._o and_o gen._n 2._o 17._o reply_n first_o i_o will_v examine_v leu._n 18._o 5._o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v whether_o it_o have_v his_o sense_n or_o no_o for_o he_o make_v high_a account_n of_o this_o scripture_n for_o his_o purpose_n because_o he_o do_v often_o ciâ—â—_n as_o in_o page_n 14_o 140._o 149_o 189_o 191_o 225._o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o his_o unadvised_a cite_n of_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n see_v it_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n these_o word_n say_v mr._n ball_n do_v this_o and_o live_v must_v not_o be_v interpret_v as_o if_o they_o do_v promise_v life_n upon_o a_o condition_n of_o perfect_a 136._o leu._n 18._o 5._o see_v bell_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 136._o obedience_n and_o for_o work_n do_v in_o such_o exactness_n as_o be_v require_v but_o they_o must_v be_v expound_v evangelical_o describe_v the_o subject_a capable_a of_o life_n eternal_a not_o the_o cause_n why_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v confer_v and_o by_o do_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v sincere_a uniform_a and_o unpartial_a obedience_n not_o exact_a fulfil_n the_o lawin_n every_o tittle_n do_v this_o and_o live_v say_v he_o what_o be_v it_o more_o than_o this_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o do_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n exod._n 19_o 5._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cit_v psal_n 119._o 1_o 2._o psal_n 106._o 3._o psal_n 112._o 1._o james_n 1._o 25._o rom._n 2._o 7._o luke_n 1._o 6._o all_o these_o place_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o sincere_a and_o upright_o walk_v to_o show_v who_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n do_v appertain_v but_o not_o why_o they_o be_v justify_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v rom._n 2._o 13._o may_v be_v expound_v 13._o rom._n 2._o 13._o evangelical_o not_o of_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n but_o of_o they_o that_o sound_o obey_v who_o be_v justify_v of_o grace_n by_o faith_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v what_o work_v the_o apostle_n oppose_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n not_o only_o perfect_a work_n do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o work_v command_v in_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o israel_n such_o as_o abraham_n and_o david_n walk_v in_o after_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v these_o work_n can_v be_v cause_n together_o with_o faith_n in_o justification_n 2_o it_o
be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o fall_v man_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o mr._n ball_n show_v abundant_o in_o page_n 102._o 130_o 135_o 166_o 178._o etc._n etc._n 3_o mr._n burges_n say_v thus_o paul_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n 6._o in_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la p._n 233._o rom._n 10._o 5_o 6._o of_o the_o law_n in_o rom._n 10._o 5_o 6._o from_o these_o word_n do_v this_o and_o live_v which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o leu._n 18._o 5._o but_o say_v he_o we_o find_v this_o in_o effect_n in_o deut._n 30._o 16._o yet_o from_o this_o very_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o say_v he_o beza_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o that_o which_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n paul_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o gospel_n 4_o mr._n burges_n do_v also_o abundant_o show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o page_n 229._o etc._n etc._n and_o page_n 271._o and_o there_o he_o do_v most_o just_o blame_v beza_n and_o perkins_n because_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o attain_v salvation_n by_o fulfil_v the_o law_n do_v this_o and_o live_v 5_o mr._n baxter_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v be_v a_o gospel_n condition_n 9_o in_o his_o saint_n rest_v p_o 9_o 6_o dr._n barnes_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o our_o popish_a bishop_n that_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n do_v give_v the_o clear_a sense_n of_o leu._n 18._o 5._o 294._o dr._n barnes_n be_v join_v with_o tinda_n work_n p_o 218._o 240._o rule_n 293_o 294._o and_o of_o rom._n 2._o 13._o and_o of_o rom._n 3._o 31._o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a his_o word_n i_o omit_v because_o they_o be_v long_o 7_o mr._n wilson_n in_o his_o theological_a rule_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n cite_v this_o rule_n from_o luther_n precept_n say_v luther_n presuppose_v faith_n as_o where_o it_o be_v write_v keep_v the_o commandment_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n also_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n also_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v do_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o kind_n 8_o mr._n trap_n do_v thus_o expound_v leu._n 18._o 5._o as_o the_o creature_n live_v by_o his_o food_n so_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v maintain_v by_o a_o evangelical_n keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n 9_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o leu._n 18._o 5._o compare_v with_o the_o context_n be_v this_o do_v this_o and_o live_v be_v a_o general_a command_n and_o require_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o law_n in_o moses_n namely_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o the_o context_n do_v clear_o evidence_n by_o name_v all_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o law_n in_o these_o three_o term_n judgement_n ordinance_n and_o statute_n wherein_o they_o be_v command_v to_o walk_v namely_o in_o sanctify_a obedience_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v add_v which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o leu._n 18._o 4_o 5_o 26_o 30._o the_o like_a command_n and_o promise_n be_v give_v for_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o judicial_a law_n deut._n 17._o 10_o 11_o 19_o deut._n 21._o 9_o and_o to_o all_o their_o law_n in_o general_a deut._n 5._o 1_o 10_o 31_o 32._o deut._n 6._o 1._o deut._n 7._o 11_o 12._o deut._n 12._o 1._o 28._o deut._n 30._o 16._o luke_n 10._o 28._o and_o this_o command_n in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n be_v often_o use_v to_o urge_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o deu._n 12._o 14_o 32._o do_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n exod._n 34._o 22._o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n do_v the_o sabbath_n day_n deut._n 5._o 15._o exod._n 31._o 16._o compare_v with_o vers_n 13_o 14._o do_v the_o passeover_n deut._n 16._o 1._o mat._n 26._o 18._o do_v the_o feast_n of_o booth_n deut._n 16._o 13._o do_v sacrifice_n exod._n 10._o 25._o 1_o king_n 12._o 27._o jer._n 33._o 18._o do_v thy_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v thy_o sin-offering_n leu._n 9_o 7_o 22._o leu._n 16._o 9_o exod._n 29._o 36_o 41_o 42._o but_o because_o the_o carnal_a jew_n look_v no_o further_o in_o the_o do_n of_o all_o this_o but_o to_o a_o outward_a conformity_n their_o service_n be_v reject_v whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o do_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v expound_v his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n to_o cain_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v intimate_v that_o well-doing_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o outward_a form_n only_o nor_o only_o in_o the_o excellent_a quality_n of_o his_o offering_n which_o he_o present_v but_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o offering_n heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o because_o he_o want_v faith_n with_o his_o offering_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o his_o work_n be_v evil_a because_o his_o good_a sacrifice_n be_v do_v in_o a_o evil_a manner_n for_o lack_v of_o faith_n so_o that_o god_n command_n do_v this_o and_o live_v imply_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o live_v as_o christ_n faith_n in_o matth._n 7._o 21._o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n namely_o that_o do_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v annex_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o say_v the_o jew_n to_o he_o in_o vers_n 28._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n jesus_n answer_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v vers_fw-la 29._o the_o like_a question_n and_o answer_n be_v in_o act._n 16._o 30_o 31._o and_o therefore_o believe_a be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n as_o the_o chief_a work_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o act._n 17._o 30._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 3._o unto_o which_o we_o must_v give_v obedience_n rom._n 1._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n that_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o that_o will_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o good_a work_n but_o from_o those_o that_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n eph._n 2._o 10._o thus_o far_o i_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o leu._n 18._o 5._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o do_v of_o the_o law_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o his_o five_o proposition_n in_o page_n 3._o adam_n obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v by_o god_n free_a covenant_n ordain_v to_o merit_v life_n by_o 2_o reply_n if_o mr._n norton_n have_v prove_v as_o well_o as_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o moral_a law_n by_o his_o free_a covenant_n to_o merit_v life_n by_o adam_n obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v con-natural_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o merit_v life_n by_o by_o than_o he_o have_v hit_v the_o nail_n upon_o the_o head_n but_o his_o proof_n hitherto_o have_v fail_v and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v pass_v his_o skill_n to_o give_v any_o clear_a proof_n of_o it_o true_a it_o be_v say_v mr._n ball_n page_n 133._o that_o the_o promise_n run_v upon_o this_o condition_n if_o you_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o do_v my_o commandment_n but_o say_v he_o condition_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n antecedent_n or_o consequent_a antecedent_n when_o the_o condition_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v or_o give_v as_o in_o all_o civil_a contract_n of_o justice_n where_o one_o thing_n be_v give_v for_o another_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n god_n by_o way_n of_o free_a covenant_n do_v condition_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o create_a perfection_n for_o one_o act_n of_o obedience_n namely_o in_o case_n he_o have_v but_o first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o sect._n 1._o 2_o there_o be_v a_o consequent_a condition_n when_o the_o condition_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o qualification_n in_o the_o subject_n or_o a_o adjunct_n that_o must_v attend_v the_o thing_n promise_v and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o condition_n to_o the_o promise_n not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o thing_n promise_v
may_v live_v etc._n etc._n reply_n in_o that_o christ_n do_v die_v for_o the_o elect_n it_o do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o a_o necessity_n of_o justice_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o first_o threaten_v but_o because_o it_o please_v god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n to_o will_v it_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n heb._n 10._o 5._o 7._o eph._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o mr._n norton_n himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o query_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o vindicative_a justice_n have_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o the_o be_v of_o god_n but_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n second_o he_o take_v it_o often_o for_o grace_n which_o be_v as_o often_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v adam_n surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n three_o his_o conclusion_n that_o god_n can_v not_o avoid_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n now_o limit_v to_o proceed_v by_o this_o rule_n namely_o that_o man_n sin_v man_n must_v die_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 6._o and_o chap._n 10._o that_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v a_o mere_a prologisme_n namely_o a_o deceitful_a syllogism_n which_o seem_v true_a when_o it_o be_v not_o chap._n iii_o the_o examination_n of_o mr._n nortons_n three_o query_n in_o page_n 5._o which_o be_v this_o wherein_o consist_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o value_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n ans_fw-fr in_o three_o thing_n 1_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n obey_v 2_o in_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o his_o obedience_n 3_o in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o this_o obedience_n sect_n 1._o reply_v 1_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o answer_n but_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n touch_v the_o qulity_n or_o kind_n of_o his_o obedience_n there_o be_v need_n of_o examination_n for_o mr._n norton_n make_v all_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v legal_a obedience_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o dialogue_n that_o do_v distinguish_v between_o his_o legal_a and_o mediatorial_n obedience_n in_o page_n 6._o mr._n norton_n say_v his_o obedience_n be_v legal_a obedience_n the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o measure_n which_o we_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v bind_v unto_o but_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o that_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o his_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o a_o positive_a law_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o from_o mr._n rutherfurd_n that_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n to_o die_v be_v not_o from_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o from_o a_o positive_a law_n only_o reply_v 2._o mr._n norton_n do_v also_o contradict_v himself_o touch_v the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n obedience_n for_o first_o he_o say_v it_o also_o the_o kind_n of_o christ_n obedience_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o a_o peculiar_a positive_a law_n but_o mr._n norton_n do_v 1_o affirm_v that_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n obedience_n be_v legal_a and_o 2_o he_o do_v contradict_v that_o and_o say_v it_o be_v more_o also_o be_v legal_a the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o measure_n which_o we_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v bind_v unto_o but_o second_o he_o contradictâ—_n this_o for_o in_o page_n 201._o he_o say_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o mediator_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o work_n &_o more_o this_o last_o word_n more_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o what_o he_o say_v former_o if_o his_o obedience_n be_v more_o than_o legal_a obedience_n than_o his_o obedience_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o measure_n which_o we_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v bind_v unto_o for_o he_o understand_v the_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o to_o confute_v himself_o the_o more_o manifest_o he_o bring_v in_o pareus_n and_o rivel_n in_o the_o former_a page_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n obedience_n as_o mediator_n be_v more_o than_o legal_a pareus_n assert_v a_o special_a obedience_n impose_v on_o the_o mediator_n alone_o and_o rivet_n a_o singular_a command_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n from_o joh._n 10._o 18._o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o pareus_n judgement_n whether_o that_o special_a obedience_n which_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o mediator_n alone_o be_v no_o other_o than_o legal_a obedience_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o measure_n which_o we_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v bind_v unto_o according_a to_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o second_o let_v the_o reader_n also_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o mr._n norton_n to_o make_v a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o confound_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n obedience_n as_o mediator_n sect_n 2._o in_o page_n 140._o he_o call_v the_o dialogue_n distinction_n of_o christ_n legal_a and_o mediatorial_n obedience_n a_o new_a law_n and_o a_o new_a mediatorly_n obedience_n conformable_a to_o that_o new_a law_n and_o in_o page_n 108._o he_o call_v this_o distinction_n a_o erroneous_a and_o mis-leading_a distinction_n reply_n whither_o mr._n norton_n will_v own_v this_o distinction_n or_o no_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v the_o less_o with_o a_o judicious_a reader_n because_o it_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o many_o eminent_a orthodox_n divine_v beside_o pareus_n and_o rivet_n who_o do_v ground_n the_o say_a distinction_n on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n joh._n 10._o 18._o joh._n 14._o 31._o joh._n 17._o 4._o heb._n 10._o 7_o 9_o 10._o psal_n 40._o 7_o 8._o rom._n 5._o 19_o phil._n 2._o 8._o es_fw-ge 53._o 10._o 25._o heb_fw-mi 10_o 7._o in_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la lect_n 1._o p._n 13._o see_v also_o blake_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 25._o 1_o it_o be_v dispute_v say_v mr._n burges_n whether_o christ_n have_v a_o command_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o father_n strict_o so_o call_v and_o howsoever_o say_v he_o the_o arian_n from_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o do_v infer_v christ_n absolute_a inferiority_n to_o this_o father_n yet_o say_v he_o our_o orthodox_n divine_n do_v conclude_v it_o because_o of_o the_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v it_o 2_o mr._n gataker_n do_v place_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n whole_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o mediatorly_a obedience_n thesis_n bartho_n wegil_n sangalensis_n â—n_v his_o ans_fw-fr to_o the_o 5_o reason_n of_o the_o 13_o thesis_n and_o not_o in_o his_o legal_a obedience_n for_o thus_o he_o answer_v to_o bar._n wegiline_n that_o hold_v to_o christ_n legal_a obedience_n for_o merit_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v non_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la ut_fw-la christus_fw-la legis_fw-la moralis_fw-la sive_fw-la naturalis_fw-la placita_fw-la implendo_fw-la vel_fw-la sibi_fw-la vel_fw-la nobis_fw-la quiâ—quam_fw-la fuerit_fw-la promeritus_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la angeli_fw-la qua_fw-la creatura_fw-la rationalis_fw-la unaquaequae_fw-la creationis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nomine_fw-la deo_fw-la creatori_fw-la ex_fw-la essicio_fw-la debeat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la lex_fw-la illa_fw-la à _fw-la quiquam_fw-la exigit_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v the_o moral_a and_o natural_a law_n shall_v deserve_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o or_o we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n see_v every_o rational_a creature_n in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o its_o creation_n owe_v all_o thing_n on_o duty_n to_o its_o creator_n whatsoever_o the_o law_n require_v of_o any_o and_o he_o do_v full_o manifest_v his_o judgement_n in_o his_o elenchtick_a animadversion_n upon_o gomaâ—us_n p._n 1._o thes_n 1._o p._n 15._o thes_n 8._o p._n 17._o thes_n 9_o p._n 19_o thes_n 11._o p._n 25._o thes_n 15._o p._n 49._o thes_n 32._o and_o in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o dispute_v betwixt_o piscator_fw-la and_o lucius_n in_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n part_n be_v prmae_fw-la sect._n 1._o p._n 2._o 12._o sect._n 4._o p._n 18._o sect._n 6._o numero_fw-la 4._o p._n 19_o sect._n 7._o numero_fw-la 1._o partis_fw-la secundae_fw-la p._n 57_o sect._n 2._o numero_fw-la 16._o 70._o sect._n 8._o numero_fw-la 6._o and_o there_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o christ_n perform_v moral_a obedience_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o we_o 3_o pareus_n say_v that_o those_o that_o ascribe_v the_o merit_n of_o righteousness_n whitgensteniâ—â—_n de_fw-fr justify_v christi_fw-la actiuâ_fw-la &_o passiâ—â_fw-la p._n 101_o 102._o and_o in_o his_o
epist_n 10_o whitgensteniâ—â—_n unto_o christ_n active_a obedience_n or_o to_o his_o native_a holiness_n do_v thereby_o derogate_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v undoubted_o make_v it_o vain_a or_o superfluous_a pareus_n do_v often_o use_v this_o argument_n and_o mr._n gataker_n do_v as_o often_o approve_v it_o not_o only_o in_o his_o disputation_n with_o gomarus_n but_o also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n walker_n vindication_n in_o p._n 13._o 91._o 100l_n 136._o and_o when_o he_o have_v repeat_v pareus_n his_o word_n in_o p._n 13._o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o mr._n walker_n now_o will_v i_o glad_o understand_v from_o mr._n walker_n what_o he_o think_v of_o pareus_n whether_o he_o count_v not_o he_o a_o blasphemous_a heretic_n as_o well_o as_o mr._n wotton_n the_o same_o question_n do_v i_o propound_v to_o mr._n norton_n together_o with_o that_o cross_a interrogatory_n that_o mr._n gatakar_n propound_v to_o mr._n walker_n in_o p._n 90._o 91._o 3_o mr._n thomas_n goodwin_n say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n 8._o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n p._n 50_o 51_o psal_n 40._o 8._o say_v be_v in_o his_o heart_n or_o bowel_n psal_n 40._o 8._o be_v that_o special_a law_n which_o lie_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n namely_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n like_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n non_fw-la comedendi_fw-la over_o and_o above_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n such_o a_o law_n be_v this_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o mediator_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o we_o and_o say_v he_o as_o that_o special_a law_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v unto_o adam_n praeceptum_fw-la symbolicum_fw-la as_o divine_v call_v it_o give_v over_o and_o beside_o all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o be_v a_o trial_n or_o symbol_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n such_o be_v this_o law_n give_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o thus_o he_o expound_v the_o word_n law_n in_o psal_n 40._o 8._o of_o the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o mediatorship_n just_a as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v and_o not_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v 4_o mr._n rutherfurd_n say_v that_o christ_n obedience_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o not_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o i_o have_v cite_v he_o more_o at_o large_a in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o 5_o mr._n joh._n goodwin_n do_v cite_v divers_a eminent_a divine_n that_o do_v distinguish_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n into_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o they_o call_v justiâ—â—â—a_n personâ—_n the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o other_o justiâ—ia_fw-la meriti_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o merit_n and_o for_o this_o distinction_n meriti_fw-la christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v call_v by_o divine_n 〈◊〉_d pervene_n but_o his_o obedience_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n they_o call_v justiâ—ia_fw-la meriti_fw-la he_o cite_v pareus_n dr._n pâ—ideaux_n mr._n bradshaw_n mr._n forbs_n and_o mr._n gataker_n and_o justitia_fw-la personâ—_n they_o place_v in_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la 6_o say_v mr._n baxter_n many_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_n of_o singular_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n in_o his_o pes_fw-la of_o just_a p._n 53._o and_o there_o he_o name_v many_o and_z say_v he_o in_o his_o late_a apology_n to_o mr._n blake_n p._n 115._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v under_o a_o law_n yea_o and_o a_o law_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o whereto_o no_o other_o creature_n be_v subject_a even_o the_o law_n of_o mediation_n which_o deserve_v in_o the_o body_n of_o theologie_n a_o peculiar_a place_n and_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o as_o distinct_a from_o all_o the_o law_n make_v with_o we_o man_n be_v of_o special_a use_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 3._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 192._o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o be_v legal_a obedience_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o make_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n also_o to_o be_v legal_a obedience_n reply_v 1_o it_o seem_v that_o mr._n norton_n hold_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v mediatorship_n christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n be_v not_o moral_a obedience_n but_o madiatorial_n obedience_n to_o the_o special_a law_n of_o mediatorship_n no_o other_o way_n to_o take_v satisfaction_n but_o first_o by_o our_o saviour_n perform_v of_o legal_a obedience_n for_o we_o and_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o hell_n torment_n for_o this_o way_n only_o he_o call_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n but_o in_o the_o former_a section_n i_o have_v show_v that_o sundry_a orthodox_n whereof_o some_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n by_o suffer_a hell_n torment_n as_o pareus_n and_o mr._n rutherfurd_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o death_n be_v legal_a obedience_n contrary_a to_o mr._n norton_n 2_o i_o will_v add_v mr._n ball_n to_o they_o for_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n make_v 281._o ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 281._o satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n though_o in_o page_n 290._o he_o seem_v not_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o suffer_v hell_n torment_n and_o yet_o he_o also_o do_v exempt_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o legal_a obedience_n the_o law_n say_v he_o do_v not_o require_v that_o god_n shall_v die_v nor_o that_o any_o shall_v die_v that_o have_v not_o sin_v nor_o such_o a_o death_n and_o of_o such_o efficacy_n as_o not_o only_o to_o abolish_v death_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o life_n by_o many_o degree_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v and_o say_v mr._n ball_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n pray_v for_o they_o 259._o see_v ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 259._o that_o crucify_v he_o luke_n 23._o 34._o but_o say_v he_o that_o may_v be_v of_o private_a duty_n as_o man_n who_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o require_v that_o we_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o not_o of_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n who_o be_v to_o interecede_v for_o his_o people_n by_o suffer_a death_n it_o behove_v christ_n as_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o proper_a office_n as_o mediator_n hence_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o mr._n ball_n make_v christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o be_v out_o of_o private_a duty_n as_o a_o man_n and_o not_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la out_o of_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v make_v all_o his_o legal_a obedience_n to_o be_v and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 287._o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o take_v it_o up_o and_o this_o power_n he_o have_v though_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n as_o we_o be_v not_o sole_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o any_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o particular_a command_n constitution_n and_o designation_n to_o that_o service_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n joh._n 10._o 18._o 3_o say_v baxter_n the_o law_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o 128._o in_o appendix_n to_o his_o pos_n p._n 128._o the_o mediator_n be_v in_o several_a thing_n different_a the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o come_v to_o do_v consist_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o require_v of_o we_o and_o such_o say_v he_o be_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n 4_o mr._n gataker_n in_o his_o elenchtick_a animad_fw-la upon_o gomarus_n do_v thus_o 10._o upon_o gomarus_n p_o 25._o heb._n 10._o 10._o expound_v heb._n 10._o 10._o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n that_o will_v say_v he_o be_v the_o stipulation_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o father_n about_o christ_n undertake_n our_o cause_n upon_o himself_o and_o perform_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o perform_v
there_o be_v no_o set_n of_o they_o out_o by_o any_o measure_n of_o time_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o any_o physical_a adjunct_n of_o time_n after_o this_o world_n be_v end_v shall_v there_o be_v physical_a body_n and_o time_n then_o as_o there_o be_v now_o i_o wish_v the_o learned_a to_o resolve_v this_o point_n eternity_n say_v rutherfurd_n in_o christ_n die_v be_v not_o such_o a_o particular_a duration_n as_o time_n be_v that_o have_v a_o poor_a point_n to_o begin_v with_o and_o end_n at_o mr._n norton_n make_v this_o point_n of_o duration_n to_o be_v a_o adjunct_n only_o to_o hell-torment_n by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o debtor_n to_o pay_v and_o therefore_o he_o continue_v in_o prison_n but_o to_o this_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n sect_n 8._o give_v some_o reason_n why_o mr._n nortons_n judgement_n can_v be_v sound_a in_o this_o point_n of_o christâ—_n suffer_v of_o the_o essential_a curse_n reason_n 1._o because_o he_o do_v often_o confute_v and_o contradict_v his_o foundation-principle_n for_o 1._o whereas_o the_o dialogue_n do_v propound_v this_o quere_z do_v christ_n suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o soul_n to_o redeem_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n from_o hell_n torment_n his_o answer_n in_o pag._n 120._o be_v this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o christ_n suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o kind_n in_o his_o soul_n so_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o suffer_v also_o bodily_a torment_n equivalent_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n though_o not_o inflict_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n reply_v 1_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o in_o this_o answer_n he_o do_v plain_o contradict_v and_o confute_v his_o first_o principal_a proposition_n and_o also_o his_o assertion_n in_o his_o first_o distinction_n for_o in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o in_o pag._n 123._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o participation_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o body_n in_o kind_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o soul_n but_o instead_o of_o make_v a_o clear_a answer_n to_o my_o quere_z he_o propound_v another_o quere_z who_o can_v deny_v say_v he_o but_o that_o he_o suffer_v also_o bodily_a torment_n equivalent_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n his_o first_o groundwork_n be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o a_o way_n of_o exact_a justice_n the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o now_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o word_n equivalent_a all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o strict_a justice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v know_v that_o it_o will_v not_o alter_v one_o joâ—_n from_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o kind_n to_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a if_o mr._n norton_n be_v now_o put_v to_o a_o pinch_n to_o answer_v this_o quere_z will_v allow_v of_o so_o much_o alteration_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n to_o equivalency_n than_o he_o do_v also_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v relax_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n for_o equivolency_n and_o yet_o in_o pag._n 146._o and_o in_o pag._n 174_o he_o deny_v acceptilation_n and_o thus_o he_o cross_v himself_o up_o and_o down_o and_o stand_v not_o fast_o to_o his_o first_o groundwork_n 2_o he_o cross_v his_o first_o groundwork_n in_o page_n 121._o it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v he_o to_o integrate_a and_o make_v up_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o wrath_n upon_o christ_n that_o if_o his_o bodily_a torment_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o bodily_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a yet_o what_o be_v not_o execute_v on_o his_o body_n be_v make_v up_o in_o his_o soul_n reply_v 2._o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v that_o in_o this_o answer_n he_o do_v full_o overthrow_v his_o first_o fundamental_a proposition_n and_o his_o first_o distinction_n for_o in_o those_o place_n he_o have_v affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o very_a essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n in_o kind_n but_o now_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o integrate_a and_o make_v up_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o wrath_n that_o what_o be_v not_o execute_v on_o his_o body_n be_v make_v up_o in_o his_o soul_n first_o he_o confess_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o full_a essential_a curse_n in_o his_o body_n and_o then_o by_o some_o revelation_n he_o know_v that_o what_o be_v not_o execute_v on_o his_o body_n be_v make_v up_o in_o his_o soul_n believe_v he_o that_o listen_v and_o yet_o he_o cross_v this_o also_o in_o page_n 123_o for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o participation_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n for_o a_o time_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v the_o eternal_a curse_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o one_o while_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o kind_n only_o and_o another_o while_n to_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o to_o be_v suffer_v either_o in_o kind_n or_o else_o in_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a he_o allow_v a_o less_o punishment_n to_o his_o body_n and_o so_o much_o more_o to_o his_o soul_n doubtless_o he_o must_v know_v this_o by_o some_o private_a revelation_n for_o he_o can_v find_v any_o scripture_n that_o be_v right_o interpret_v that_o will_v own_v it_o but_o yet_o mr._n norton_n do_v labour_n to_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o measure_n of_o hell-pain_n say_v he_o be_v make_v up_o without_o bodily_a pain_n in_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v reply_v 3_o what_o a_o deceitful_a kind_n of_o reason_v be_v this_o for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o fall_v angel_n have_v no_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o suffer_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o hell-torment_n without_o bodily_a torment_n and_o in_o page_n 122._o he_o say_v according_a to_o his_o fundamental_a proposition_n that_o christ_n be_v torment_v without_o any_o forgiveness_n god_n spare_v he_o nothing_o of_o the_o due_a debt_n reply_v 4._o but_o mr._n norton_n do_v plain_o cross_v this_o assertion_n also_o for_o he_o say_v former_o that_o what_o be_v not_o execute_v on_o his_o body_n be_v make_v up_o in_o his_o soul_n here_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v some_o forgiveness_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a torment_n and_o in_o page_n 122._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o ease_v he_o in_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o according_a to_o justice_n but_o be_v whole_o forsake_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o participation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n for_o a_o time_n reply_v 5._o this_o he_o do_v also_o plain_o cross_v for_o in_o page_n 68_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o taste_n of_o consolation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n so_o that_o he_o do_v sometime_o give_v christ_n a_o taste_n of_o consolation_n under_o his_o essential_a torment_n and_o sometime_o not_o a_o drop_n of_o consolation_n either_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o under_o the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o garden_n or_o else_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o his_o position_n in_o page_n 122._o be_v not_o true_a but_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a cuâ—sâ—_n in_o the_o garden_n in_o page_n 70._o in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v clod_n rather_o than_o drop_n stream_v down_o his_o bless_a body_n a_o thing_n which_o neither_o be_v hear_v or_o see_v before_o nor_o since_o and_o say_v he_o the_o true_a reason_n thereof_o be_v christ_n die_v as_o a_o sinner_n imputative_o press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o conflict_v with_o eternal_a death_n and_o in_o page_n 121._o christ_n suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o bear_v the_o moral_a curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o in_o the_o garden_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o these_o two_o last_o place_n he_o do_v justify_v his_o former_a position_n in_o page_n 122._o but_o still_o that_o be_v contradictory_n which_o i_o cite_v in_o page_n 68_o and_o thus_o mr._n norton_n do_v confute_v and_o contradict_v himself_o and_o be_v uncertain_a in_o his_o principle_n he_o leave_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n uncertain_a to_o a_o scrutinous_a conscience_n mr._n samuel_n heiron_n say_v in_o page_n 244._o that_o the_o extremity_n of_o hell-torment_n be_v make_v
16._o and_o then_o the_o devil_n headplot_n have_v not_o be_v break_v but_o because_o he_o continue_v obedient_a through_o all_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o last_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n even_o by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n he_o have_v through_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o all_o this_o be_v declare_v unto_o adam_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o exemplify_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o lamb_n the_o law_n make_v man_n high-priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n heb._n 7._o 28._o namely_o sinful_a infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o david_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o namely_o make_v perfect_a by_o his_o obedience_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o so_o he_o have_v no_o sinful_a infirmity_n but_o continue_v a_o perfect_a highpriest_n for_o we_o for_o evermore_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a sarety_n do_v differ_v as_o much_o from_o mr._n nortons_n bind_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n as_o a_o free_a redeemer_n do_v differ_v from_o a_o bind_a surety_n i_o grant_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n as_o he_o be_v our_o free_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n but_o no_o otherwise_o and_o so_o in_o a_o unproper_a sense_n he_o may_v be_v call_v our_o surety_n but_o not_o in_o a_o proper_a legal_a sense_n according_a to_o mr._n nortons_n court-language_n this_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n first_o declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o after_o prophecy_n touch_v satisfaction_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n must_v have_v dependence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v first_o exemplify_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o lamb_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o positive_a law_n touch_v priest_n and_o sacrifice_n declare_v afterward_o to_o moses_n be_v but_o the_o further_a open_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o indeed_o those_o type_n be_v but_o the_o picture_n of_o what_o be_v agree_v on_o in_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o due_a time_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 4_o it_o may_v hence_o be_v gather_v that_o god_n ordain_v no_o other_o affliction_n for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v but_o either_o from_o satan_n enmity_n in_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a mean_v thereby_o his_o outward_a affliction_n or_o else_o second_o they_o be_v from_o himself_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o as_o he_o be_v true_a man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o he_o must_v be_v inward_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o object_n of_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n do_v present_a he_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v as_o our_o merciful_a highpriest_n with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o these_o infirmity_n than_o any_o other_o man_n can_v be_v but_o no_o scripture_n do_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o mr._n nortons_n dialect_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n for_o in_o case_n his_o father_n immediate_a wrath_n have_v press_v those_o sorrow_n from_o his_o soul_n as_o mr._n nortons_n term_n be_v than_o those_o suffering_n have_v not_o be_v voluntary_a from_o his_o own_o will_n but_o constrain_v but_o say_v all_o sound_a divine_n nothing_o be_v constrain_v in_o christ_n by_o any_o supreme_a power_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n though_o the_o devil_n have_v liberry_n to_o use_v what_o force_n he_o can_v to_o his_o outward_a man_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o force_v his_o soul_n but_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a voluntary_a agent_n in_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o fear_v he_o sorrow_v etc._n etc._n when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o be_v often_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o any_o other_o man_n soul_n can_v be_v and_o thus_o he_o be_v our_o voluntary_a mediator_n and_o surety_n mr._n norton_n still_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o legal_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o do_v still_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v our_o punishment_n not_o from_o god_n judicial_a imputation_n of_o sin_n for_o then_o indeed_o he_o have_v suffer_v from_o god_n wrath_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v our_o punishment_n only_o from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n and_o such_o suffering_n may_v be_v and_o be_v undertake_v by_o christ_n both_o without_o any_o judicial_a imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o without_o wrathâ—_n as_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o mastery_n with_o satan_n enmity_n upon_o adam_n fall_n be_v proclaim_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v command_v but_o not_o in_o wrath_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n and_o try_v mastery_n with_o he_o and_o the_o devil_n must_v do_v his_o worst_a to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o pervert_v his_o obedience_n and_o christ_n must_v exemplify_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o patience_n even_o in_o that_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o suffering_n for_o his_o consecration_n to_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o then_o at_o last_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o this_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n mr._n norton_n dam_n for_o heresy_n the_o lord_n open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v better_a and_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v mislead_v by_o he_o 5_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o covenant_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o the_o better_a make_v his_o death_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o affliction_n heb._n 2._o 10._o heb._n 5._o 9_o sacrifice_n heb._n 2._o 10._o god_n ordain_v all_o christ_n great_a suffering_n in_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v for_o his_o consecration_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o consecrate_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o seventy_o to_o make_v perfect_a as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o people_n have_v worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n moses_n by_o god_n special_a positive_a command_n in_o exod._n 32._o 27._o 29._o command_v the_o levite_n to_o consecrate_v their_o hand_n by_o do_v perfect_a and_o exact_a justice_n upon_o the_o idolater_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n not_o spare_v their_o own_o son_n or_o near_a kindred_n and_o this_o act_n of_o they_o be_v record_v to_o their_o praise_n in_o deut._n 33._o 9_o and_o by_o this_o impartial_a act_n of_o perfect_a justice_n their_o hand_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n 2_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o the_o priestly_a office_n be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o continue_v seven_o day_n under_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a particular_a rite_n before_o their_o consecration_n can_v be_v finish_v exod._n 29._o 9_o and_o leu._n 8._o 22._o and_o then_o the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o their_o consecration_n be_v finish_v moses_n bid_v they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n by_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o people_n leu._n 9_o 7._o but_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o for_o his_o people_n 3_o as_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o consecrate_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n through_o many_o particular_a rite_n exact_o observe_v whereof_o one_o be_v not_o small_a affliction_n though_o willing_o bear_v by_o they_o at_o the_o lord_n appointment_n namely_o you_o shall_v abide_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n day_n and_o night_n seven_o day_n and_o shall_v keep_v the_o charge_n of_o jeâ—ovah_n that_o you_o die_v not_o leu._n 8._o 33._o this_o exact_a watch_n for_o that_o space_n of_o time_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n be_v doubtless_o a_o time_n of_o affliction_n to_o they_o though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o willing_o bear_v at_o the_o lord_n appointment_n 4_o it_o be_v say_v in_o heb._n 2._o 10._o it_o become_v he_o namely_o it_o become_v god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o affliction_n and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o verse_n 17._o that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a sacrificer_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 5_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n
effect_n but_o say_v he_o moral_a cause_n work_v according_a to_o the_o agreement_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v move_v thereby_o as_o for_o example_n god_n the_o father_n be_v move_v through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o person_n for_o who_o he_o die_v so_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o voluntary_a and_o eternal_a covenant_n and_o also_o to_o the_o event_n as_o from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n chap._n vii_o his_o five_o distinction_n examine_v which_o be_v this_o distinguish_v between_o a_o penal_a hell_n and_o a_o local_a hell_n christ_n suffer_v a_o penal_a hell_n but_o not_o a_o local_a hell_n reply_v 1_o this_o distinction_n make_v two_o hell_n that_o have_v the_o same_o essential_a torment_n one_o temporary_a and_o the_o other_o eternal_a one_o for_o christ_n alone_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o for_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n there_o be_v two_o heaven_n that_o have_v the_o same_o essential_a blessedness_n the_o one_o temporary_a and_o the_o other_o eternal_a for_o if_o scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n there_o be_v as_o many_o heaven_n for_o essential_a blessedness_n as_o there_o be_v hell_n for_o essential_a torment_n i_o thinâ—_n the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v well_o smile_v at_o this_o odd_a distinction_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o mr._n norton_n can_v maintain_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n without_o this_o distinction_n this_o penal_a hell_n be_v first_o devise_v and_o be_v still_o maintain_v for_o here_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fantacy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o world_n see_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o mr._n norton_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o in_o full_a torment_n here_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n suffering_n only_o i_o never_o hear_v it_o use_v in_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n for_o any_o body_n else_o no_o not_o for_o the_o devil_n themselves_o as_o long_a as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o first_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 124._o the_o full_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o inflict_v upon_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o neither_o dare_v he_o affirm_v that_o any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n do_v ever_o suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n for_o in_o page_n 115._o he_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o eternal_a death_n be_v inflict_v after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o mortality_n to_o endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n namely_o to_o endure_v god_n penal_a wrath_n as_o he_o do_v present_o after_o call_v it_o such_o as_o christ_n bear_v and_o in_o chap._n 13._o he_o say_v there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n concern_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n to_o hold_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o torment_n 1_o hence_o it_o follow_v from_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v suffer_v the_o penal_a wrath_n of_o god_n or_o the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o life_n 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o penal_a hell_n for_o any_o other_o in_o this_o life_n but_o for_o christ_n alone_o 3_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v die_v the_o second_o death_n till_o they_o be_v first_o dead_a in_o sin_n 4_o neither_o dare_v mr._n norton_n affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o penal_a hell_n by_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n for_o in_o page_n 120._o he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n the_o full_a pain_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n but_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n christ_n not_o only_o can_v but_o do_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o life_n and_o true_o see_v this_o penal_a hell_n have_v need_n of_o miracle_n to_o support_v it_o it_o shall_v have_v my_o vote_n to_o be_v match_v with_o purgatory_n as_o a_o like_a fiction_n sect_n 2._o but_o mr._n norton_n labour_v to_o confirm_v his_o say_a distinction_n three_o way_n 1_o by_o a_o compartive_a argument_n 2_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o schoolman_n 3_o by_o psal_n 16._o 10._o 1_o his_o comparative_a argument_n be_v this_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o hell_n as_o partake_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n out_o of_o heaven_n his_o word_n in_o page_n 119._o be_v these_o as_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o heaven_n as_o luke_n 9_o 28._o if_o not_o at_o other_o time_n yet_o after_o the_o resurrection_n so_o may_v it_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n reply_v 2._o his_o sense_n of_o hell-torment_n must_v all_o along_o be_v remember_v to_o be_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n for_o according_a to_o his_o first_o distinction_n in_o page_n 8._o he_o say_v that_o the_o essential_a part_n be_v that_o and_o only_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v death_n luke_n 9_o 28._o who_o ever_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o essential_a joâ—es_n of_o heaven_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n in_o like_a sort_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o christ_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o essential_a joy_n of_o heaven_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o luke_n 9_o 28._o and_o then_o i_o believe_v his_o body_n have_v be_v glorify_v and_o so_o consequent_o confirm_v against_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o if_o his_o manhood_n have_v partake_v of_o the_o essential_a joy_n of_o heaven_n than_o he_o must_v be_v clothe_v with_o such_o essential_a glory_n as_o himself_o do_v mention_n in_o joh._n 17._o 5._o glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o and_o in_o vers_n 24._o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o or_o else_o he_o reason_v impertinent_o and_o not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o thus_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o sense_n of_o luke_n 9_o 28._o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o glorious_a revelation_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n than_o he_o may_v have_v accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n sense_n for_o great_a joy_n by_o a_o hyperbole_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o the_o essential_a joy_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o essential_a joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n till_o he_o come_v there_o neither_o do_v that_o place_n in_o luke_n 9_o 28._o nor_o any_o other_o scripture_n prove_v it_o 2_o mr._n norton_n do_v labour_n to_o confirm_v his_o say_a distinction_n by_o the_o schoolman_n for_o in_o page_n 120._o he_o say_v the_o sound_a schoolman_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o penal_a hell_n namely_o where_o he_o suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n before_o his_o death_n but_o in_o case_n the_o schoolman_n do_v not_o teach_v so_o much_o than_o mr._n norton_n do_v wrong_a both_o they_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o cite_v they_o to_o his_o sense_n but_o according_a to_o my_o learning_n they_o be_v far_o from_o mr._n norton_n tenent_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 39_o the_o soul_n be_v understand_v by_o judicious_a author_n proper_o hell_n metaphorical_o for_o pain_n equivalent_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n itself_o reply_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n norton_n do_v so_o often_o use_v the_o word_n equivalent_a see_v his_o fundamental_a principle_n be_v equavalent_a mr._n norton_n fly_v from_o his_o foundation_n principle_n of_o essential_a torment_n to_o that_o which_o be_v equavalent_a that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o very_a essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o ever_o and_o anon_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v to_o the_o word_n equivalent_a in_o the_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v oppose_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o dialogue_n he_o say_v in_o page_n 8_o that_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o hell_n torment_n be_v that_o and_o only_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v but_o here_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v that_o principle_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a sometime_o he_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o alter_v one_o jot_n because_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n but_o present_o after_o he_o do_v admit_v of_o the_o word_n equivalent_a such_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v in_o his_o foundation-principle_n 2_o the_o metaphorical_a
by_o their_o literal_a and_o corrupt_a interpretation_n but_o say_v christ_n i_o come_v to_o fulfil_v it_o by_o give_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o outward_a as_o ver_fw-la 21_o 27_o 33_o 38_o 43._o do_v plain_o show_v and_o then_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n in_o ver_fw-la 48._o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a namely_o be_v perfect_a in_o exposition_n and_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o a_o upright_a life_n and_o conversation_n mr._n joseph_n mead_n on_o mat._n 5._o 17._o say_v thus_o think_v not_o that_o i_o scripture_n in_o his_o diatribae_fw-la or_o discourse_n on_o several_a scripture_n be_o come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o neighbour_n give_v first_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o that_o be_v to_o supply_v or_o perfect_v those_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a contain_v in_o they_o by_o a_o more_o ample_a inetrpretation_n and_o other_o improvement_n befit_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o sure_o say_v he_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o we_o be_v more_o willing_a as_o we_o shall_v to_o take_v a_o sense_n from_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o bring_v one_o to_o it_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a context_n say_v he_o evince_v it_o and_o in_o p._n 55._o he_o cite_v irenaeus_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n our_o lord_n say_v irenaeus_n instead_o irenaeus_n irenaeus_n of_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n command_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o lust_n instead_o of_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a instead_o of_o to_o tithe_v to_o distribute_v all_o we_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o one_o that_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o fulfil_v and_o enlarge_v it_o second_o mr._n bruges_n say_v although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n 177._o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la p._n 177._o may_v be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n divers_a way_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o speak_v here_o most_o principal_o for_o his_o doctrinal_a fulfil_n of_o it_o for_o he_o oppose_v teach_v the_o law_n to_o break_v the_o law_n and_o in_o p._n 253._o he_o say_v thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o by_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n have_v evacuate_v it_o and_o in_o p._n 273._o lect_n 29._o he_o opens_z mat._n 5._o 17._o 18._o to_o his_o former_a sense_n three_o tindal_n say_v thus_o here_o have_v thou_o dear_a reader_n a_o 18._o in_o his_o prologue_n &_o in_o mat._n 5._o 17_o 18._o exposition_n of_o matth._n 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a isaak_n have_v dig_v again_o the_o well_n of_o abraham_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v stop_v and_o fill_v up_o with_o the_o earth_n of_o their_o false_a exposition_n he_o restore_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o on_o vers_n 17._o he_o say_v thus_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o repair_v it_o only_o and_o to_o make_v it_o go_v upright_o where_o it_o halt_v and_o present_o after_o i_o do_v but_o only_o wipe_v away_o the_o filth_n and_o rot_a gloss_n wherewith_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v smear_v the_o law_n and_o say_v he_o in_o vers_n 21_o 22._o christ_n begin_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n as_o the_o pharisee_n have_v false_o accuse_v he_o but_o to_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o to_o purge_v it_o from_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o say_v he_o in_o vers_n 48._o this_o text_n do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o god_n but_o perfect_a after_o his_o example_n to_o be_v perfect_a say_v he_o be_v to_o have_v pure_a doctrine_n without_o false_a opinion_n and_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v to_o follow_v that_o learning_n four_o dr._n barnes_n answer_v the_o popish_a justiciaries_n thus_o 229._o barn_n in_o tindal_n p._n 229._o our_o master_n christ_n in_o mat._n 5._o do_v there_o reprove_v the_o false_a interpretation_n which_o they_o do_v set_v to_o the_o law_n but_o he_o teach_v no_o new_a work_n nor_o be_v a_o giver_n of_o any_o new_a law_n five_o marlorat_n on_o mat._n 5._o 17_o 18._o say_v the_o law_n be_v destroy_v or_o break_v when_o it_o be_v make_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v by_o false_a exposition_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o else_o by_o a_o wicked_a life_n but_o here_o he_o understand_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n namely_o by_o false_a exposition_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v it_o by_o fill_v up_o the_o sense_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o inward_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n six_o mr._n blake_n on_o mat._n 5._o 18._o say_v thus_o christ_n indeed_o as_o edition_n in_o vindiciae_fw-la faederis_n p._n 49._o see_v also_o dr._n hammonds_n annot_n on_o mat._n 5._o 17_o 18_o &_o in_o his_o practical_a cat._n p._n 104_o 105._o in_o his_o 5._o edition_n soon_o as_o he_o public_o appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v charge_v that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o this_o he_o do_v utter_o disavow_v profess_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o say_v he_o present_o after_o christ_n assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v or_o practise_v say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v etc._n etc._n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o precedent_a word_n and_o be_v more_o full_o confirm_v in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n christ_n open_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v transcend_v they_o if_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v mr._n ball_n expound_v mat._n 5._o 18._o on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 111._o seven_o i_o will_v now_o conclude_v with_o mr._n calvin_n although_o say_v calvin_n christ_n may_v worthy_o have_v boast_v that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n with_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o here_o notwithstanding_o he_o treat_v of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o his_o life_n you_o see_v that_o calvin_n do_v deny_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o matth._n 5._o 18._o in_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n he_o treat_v here_o 18._o calvin_n on_o mat._n 5_o 17_o 18._o say_v calvin_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o his_o life_n much_o less_o of_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n as_o mr._n norton_n will_v have_v this_o text_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o assumption_n i_o may_v just_o retort_v his_o own_o word_n against_o himself_o in_o p._n 145._o let_v not_o the_o reader_n be_v move_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v miss_v allege_v against_o the_o dialogue_n but_o know_v the_o err_a and_o private_a interpretation_n of_o they_o to_o be_v but_o a_o very_a fallacy_n of_o put_v that_o for_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a testimony_n for_o a_o divine_a testimony_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v not_o according_a to_o its_o sense_n be_v not_o scripture_n no_o heretic_n or_o hetrodox_n as_o such_o ever_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o in_o pag._n 11._o either_o christ_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o else_o god_n be_v untrue_a in_o that_o commination_n he_o that_o sin_n shall_v die_v because_o the_o elect_a themselves_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o but_o god_n be_v true_a 1_o sam_n 15._o 29._o tit._n 1._o 2._o reply_n this_o argument_n be_v just_a like_o the_o former_a they_o be_v both_o found_v on_o the_o same_o supposition_n namely_o that_o the_o essential_a curse_n of_o hell_n torment_v threaten_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n must_v either_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o elect_n or_o on_o their_o surety_n in_o their_o stead_n as_o for_o his_o proof_n of_o his_o proposition_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezek._n 18._o 20._o this_o text_n i_o have_v examine_v and_o bring_v it_o from_o the_o context_n to_o speak_v to_o another_o sense_n in_o chap._n 6._o at_o reply_n 9_o 2_o as_o for_o that_o
in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o i_o have_v deny_v it_o in_o his_o sense_n in_o the_o former_a argument_n but_o it_o have_v be_v more_o true_a if_o he_o have_v frame_v his_o argument_n thus_o either_o the_o elect_n suffer_v the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n threaten_v on_o all_o mankind_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o or_o else_o god_n be_v not_o true_a as_o i_o have_v open_v the_o sense_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o but_o god_n be_v true_a etc._n etc._n his_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o in_o pag._n 11._o he_o that_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v their_o debt_n and_o consequent_o to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n for_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o elect_n heb._n 7._o 22._o reply_n i_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o that_n if_o it_o be_v indeed_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o his_o disobedience_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n then_o 1._o christ_n must_v go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o eden_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o so_o he_o may_v true_o perform_v that_o act_n of_o obedience_n for_o adam_n and_o 2._o he_o must_v be_v dead_a in_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o his_o disobedience_n for_o his_o sinful_a act_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a if_o mr._n norton_n will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v by_o christ_n thence_o i_o infer_v that_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o a_o surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n to_o pay_v his_o proper_a debt_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o suffer_v his_o proper_a curse_n in_o kind_n second_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a namely_o that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o surety_n that_o place_n cite_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o heb._n 7._o 22._o be_v miserable_o abuse_v to_o his_o sense_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v often_o cite_v it_o to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n surety_n and_o he_o put_v very_o great_a weight_n on_o the_o word_n surety_n in_o his_o sense_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v repeat_v it_o above_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o time_n and_o his_o proof_n be_v still_o from_o heb._n 7._o 22._o as_o in_o pag._n 85._o 149_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o will_v now_o examine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n surety_n in_o heb._n 7._o 22._o and_o then_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o have_v a_o differ_a sense_n 22._o heb._n 7._o 22._o from_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n the_o text_n speak_v thus_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n namely_o by_o so_o much_o as_o god_n oath_n be_v a_o more_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o perpetual_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o temporary_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n by_o so_o much_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o more_o certain_a than_o they_o for_o when_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v confer_v and_o 36._o see_v aias_n in_o leu._n 8._o 36._o confirm_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n leu._n 8._o which_o covenant_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n mal._n 2._o 5._o call_v also_o god_n covenant_n of_o peace_n numb_a 25._o 13._o for_o god_n give_v the_o office_n and_o maintenance_n to_o the_o priest_n by_o covenant_n numb_a 18._o 7_o 8._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 27_o 35._o they_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o a_o oath_n because_o god_n will_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o alter_v that_o covenant_n also_o they_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n these_o priest_n serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n for_o they_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n that_o be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judab_n and_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n with_o a_o oath_n and_o a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testamental-covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o priesthood_n that_o pass_v not_o from_o he_o to_o another_o second_o dr._n hammon_n do_v thus_o paraphrase_n upon_o heb._n 7._o 20_o 21_o 22._o god_n snare_n and_o will_v not_o repent_v which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o immutability_n and_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o ternal_a continuance_n of_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o it_o beyond_o the_o aaronical_a which_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o god_n with_o a_o oath_n and_o so_o much_o as_o a_o durable_a immutable_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n be_v better_a than_o a_o transitory_a mutable_a and_o final_a priesthood_n such_o as_o the_o levitical_a be_v fix_v in_o mortal_a person_n one_o succeed_v the_o other_o and_o as_o be_v itself_o mortal_a not_o to_o last_v any_o long_a than_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o better_a be_v that_o covenant_n wherein_o christ_n be_v sponsor_n and_o surety_n for_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n confirm_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o better_a covenant_n than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n wherein_o moses_n undertake_v for_o god_n to_o we_o this_o scripture_n thus_o expound_v be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v mr._n nortons_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n surety_n that_o it_o utter_o overturnes_a it_o for_o this_o exposition_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n priest_n and_o god_n surety_n to_o we_o but_o mr._n norton_n make_v this_o surety_n to_o be_v our_o surety_n to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n for_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n by_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n for_o their_o atonement_n but_o christ_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o oath_n first_o make_v to_o david_n psa_n 110._o that_o be_v will_v raise_v a_o priest_n out_o of_o his_o loin_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o shall_v make_v atonement_n to_o assure_v their_o conscience_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o moral_a sin_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n surety_n of_o a_o better_a testamental-covenant_n as_o mr._n ainsworth_n translate_v be_v for_o the_o greek_n signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n say_v mr._n ball_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o agreement_n and_o a_o testament_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o 196_o ball_n on_o the_o coven_n p._n 196_o confirm_v a_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n a_o testament_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v as_o a_o testator_n and_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n the_o testamentary_a promise_n make_v before_o of_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o word_n surety_n in_o heb._n 7._o 22._o can_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n second_o for_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n by_o rom_n 3._o 31._o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o reply_n to_o his_o oighth_n argument_n three_o he_o confirm_v his_o argument_n by_o this_o reason_n we_o be_v to_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o oblige_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o our_o surety_n three_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o sanctify_a walk_v as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o exposition_n of_o leu._n 18._o 5._o in_o cha_z 2._o sect_n 2_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v to_o adam_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o till_o the_o trial_n of_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n be_v make_v by_o one_o act_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o 2_o in_o case_n the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o 7._o de_fw-fr
reconc_fw-fr pec_fw-la p._n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o 11._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 5._o n._n 7._o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n yet_o in_o that_o sense_n mr._n norton_n do_v answer_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o gather_v from_o illyricus_n and_o hemingius_n draw_v from_o rom._n 3._o 31._o and_o i_o believe_v a_o judicious_a reader_n will_v find_v more_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o reason_n than_o in_o mr._n nortons_n but_o faith_n mr._n norton_n in_o pag._n 11._o the_o word_n better_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o either_o covenant_n itself_o but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o despensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n reply_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n better_o be_v so_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o outward_a legal_a ceremonial_a covenant_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o mr._n norton_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o apostle_n comparative_a argument_n how_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n but_o for_o the_o reader_n information_n i_o will_v open_v my_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n better_a covenant_n first_o consider_v that_o god_n make_v two_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n first_o a_o outward_a typical_a covenant_n second_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a covenant_n namely_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o both_o these_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o ceremonial_a outward_a worship_n be_v call_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o to_o it_o do_v belong_v dicaiomata_n ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n heb._n 1._o 9_o which_o in_o ver._n 10._o be_v call_v carnal_a ordinance_n or_o decree_n as_o m._n ainsworth_n express_v it_o in_o ps_n 2._o 7._o some_o translate_v dicaiomata_n justification_n as_o i_o note_v before_o on_o gal._n 4._o 4._o and_o in_o dan._n 8._o 14._o when_o the_o temple_n be_v ceremonial_o cleanse_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tzedek_n justify_v and_o so_o likewise_o all_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o cleanse_v be_v justify_v as_o to_o their_o personal_a appear_v in_o god_n sanctuary_n but_o mr._n ainsworth_n do_v translate_v it_o just_a ordinance_n or_o righteous_a statute_n in_o numb_a 31._o 21._o the_o same_o word_n say_v he_o paul_n use_v in_o rom._n 2._o 26._o if_o the_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n or_o righteous_a statute_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o in_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o in_o rom._n 8._o 4._o that_o the_o ordinance_n or_o righteous_a statue_n of_o it_o note_v that_o ro._n 8._o 4._o be_v no_o proof_n that_o christ_n keep_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o our_o righteousness_n by_o god_n imputation_n because_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o ain_n &_o the_o dialogue_n do_v carry_v it_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o so_o in_o deut._n 4._o 1._o the_o word_n ordinance_n do_v there_o denote_v the_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n as_o circumcision_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o other_o outward_a service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n these_o be_v call_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o heb._n 9_o 1._o and_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o these_o service_n though_o they_o want_v faith_n to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a application_n do_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la justify_v their_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o come_n into_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n but_o this_o first_o covenant_n be_v ordain_v but_o for_o their_o present_a tutorship_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v say_v to_o wax_v old_a and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o heb._n 8._o 13._o and_o by_o three_o thing_n all_o israel_n do_v enter_v first_o into_o this_o covenant_n of_o work_n 1._o by_o circumcision_n exod._n 12._o 48._o 2._o by_o baptism_n exod._n 19_o 10._o 3._o by_o sacrifice_n exod._n 24._o 5._o see_v ain_n in_o gen._n 17._o 12._o this_o first_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v careful_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n and_o then_o they_o may_v free_o come_v unto_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n or_o else_o they_o may_v not_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o i_o note_v before_o on_o gal._n 4._o 4._o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n which_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o king_n 23._o 2._o deut._n 24._o 4_o 7._o see_v ain_n in_o psa_n 25._o 10._o but_o this_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v not_o disannul_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v confirm_v 430_o year_n afore_o of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 17._o this_o covenant_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o beast_n heb._n 9_o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o a_o oath_n and_o a_o curse_n if_o they_o keep_v not_o this_o covenant_n deut._n 29._o 12._o nehem._n 10._o 29._o and_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v be_v on_o the_o people_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o jebovah_n bathe_v strike_v with_o you_o concern_v all_o these_o word_n exod_a 24._o 7_o 8._o and_o thus_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o tement_n be_v not_o dedicate_v without_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 18_o 23._o and_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n be_v do_v with_o scarlet-wool_n and_o hyssop_n heb._n 9_o 19_o 20._o according_a to_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n leuz_n 14._o 6_o 7._o but_o all_o these_o ceremonial_a cleansing_n though_o they_o be_v effectual_a by_o god_n ordinance_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operate_v to_o justify_v the_o outward_a man_n for_o their_o come_n into_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n yet_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o their_o moral_a sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o paul_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n he_o renounce_v all_o his_o former_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o he_o former_o trust_v phil._n 3._o 9_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bird_n and_o water_n and_o hyssop_n and_o scarlet_a sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o levit._fw-la 14._o 7._o psal_n 51._o 9_o numb_a 8._o 7._o levit._fw-la 14._o 8._o levit._fw-la 15._o 5_o 18._o &_o 13._o 22._o with_o heb._n 10._o 22._o these_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v not_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a nor_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o say_v weems_n in_o his_o second_o volume_n p._n 4._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v call_v statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a ezek._n 20._o 25._o now_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v mediate_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v make_v priest_n after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n and_o therefore_o their_o office_n must_v be_v disannul_v for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n because_o god_n by_o his_o oath_n make_v he_o a_o surety_n and_o a_o unchangeable_a priest_n for_o our_o moral_a reconciliation_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o better_a testament_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o open_v the_o word_n better_a covenant_n mr._n norton_n make_v the_o first_o covenant_n with_o adam_n to_o be_v the_o old_a covenant_n but_o that_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o therefore_o i_o make_v the_o ceremonial_a covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n to_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o be_v old_a and_o to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o better_a new_a testament_n by_o his_o death_n heb._n 9_o 15._o his_o four_o argument_n examine_v be_v this_o in_o p._n 12._o either_o christ_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o elect_a for_o sin_n or_o the_o law_n remain_v for_o ever_o unsatisfied_a for_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o salvation_n itself_o that_o the_o elect_v satisfy_v it_o not_o in_o themselves_o reply_v 1_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o salvation_n
seed_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n shall_v break_v the_o devil_n headplot_n by_o continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n through_o all_o his_o temptation_n and_o trial_n and_o then_o have_v finish_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o soul_n a_o trespass_n offer_v which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o at_o that_o time_n he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o not_o by_o satan_n power_n and_o without_o this_o combat_n with_o satan_n and_o without_o this_o shed_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n and_o so_o no_o remission_n but_o this_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v and_o be_v without_o any_o suffering_n from_o the_o immediate_a wrath_n of_o god_n though_o not_o without_o god_n appointment_n and_o permission_n to_o satan_n to_o do_v his_o utmost_a against_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o spoil_v his_o obedience_n if_o he_o can_v in_o which_o conflict_n christ_n have_v his_o foot-soal_n pierce_v but_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o head_n plot_v break_v 15._o col._n 2._o 14_o 15._o gen._n 3._o 15._o because_o he_o can_v not_o provoke_v christ_n to_o any_o impatience_n or_o turn_v away_o back_o till_o he_o have_v spoil_v the_o headplot_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n by_o his_o obedient_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o apostle_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n namely_o by_o his_o bloody_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 26_o 28._o heb._n 10._o 10._o 14._o without_o any_o mention_n of_o his_o suffering_n of_o the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o bless_a scripture_n be_v often_o pervert_v by_o mr._n norton_n to_o that_o sense_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v build_v but_o upon_o this_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v fall_v of_o itself_o his_o eight_o argument_n examine_v which_o be_v this_o if_o justify_v faith_n establish_v the_o law_n than_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v establish_v that_o be_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o otherwise_o the_o law_n can_v be_v establish_v by_o faith_n but_o justify_v faith_n have_v establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 31._o therefore_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n reply_n 1._o if_o by_o this_o conclusion_n christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o namely_o that_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o than_o he_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o dialogue_n and_o all_o good_a christian_n do_v grant_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o vindicative_a part_n of_o the_o law_n by_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o eternal_a curse_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o than_o any_o ordinary_a reader_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o his_o argument_n do_v not_o conclude_v so_o much_o this_o argument_n therefore_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n except_o it_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o premise_n of_o his_o syllogism_n 1_o i_o except_v against_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o first_o proposition_n for_o though_o the_o text_n do_v express_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n do_v establish_v the_o law_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v fulfil_v it_o in_o his_o sense_n 2_o else_o the_o law_n can_v be_v establish_v by_o faith_n this_o also_o be_v another_o paradox_n for_o many_o orthodox_n divine_n do_v show_v how_o the_o 31._o rom._n 3._o 31._o law_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o other_o respect_n reply_n 2._o i_o say_v that_o mr._n nortons_n exposition_n of_o establish_v the_o law_n in_o rom._n 3._o 31._o be_v nothing_o near_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n what_o though_o beza_n and_o pareus_n go_v that_o way_n that_o mr._n norton_n do_v yet_o dr._n willet_n who_o mr._n norton_n do_v often_o much_o approve_v do_v reject_v their_o exposition_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n the_o head_n alone_o and_o beza_n in_o his_o short_a note_n do_v expound_v it_o as_o dr._n willet_n do_v weâ—_n sairh_n he_o make_v it_o firm_a and_o effectual_a but_o calvin_n render_v the_o text_n thus_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v and_o so_o speak_v piscator_fw-la in_o his_o moral_a observation_n on_o that_o text_n refute_v the_o antinomian_o mr._n burges_n say_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o corroborate_n â—â—9_n in_o 〈…〉_o iciae_fw-la legi_fw-la 〈…〉_o ct_n 21._o p._n â—â—9_n or_o strengthen_v a_o pillar_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v peter_n martyr_n accord_v with_o calvin_n and_o piscator_fw-la namely_o that_o to_o establish_v be_v to_o confirm_v in_o opposition_n to_o abrogate_v or_o disannul_v and_o true_o see_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v run_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a it_o follow_v that_o to_o establish_v the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v carry_v it_o for_o say_v he_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o because_o four_o of_o mr._n nortons_n eight_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n and_o also_o because_o he_o make_v this_o text_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a proof_n of_o heresy_n against_o the_o dialogue_n therefore_o i_o will_v labour_v to_o show_v the_o reader_n what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o it_o 1_o i_o entreat_v the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o faith_n do_v establish_v the_o law_n or_o no_o for_o the_o text_n itself_o do_v affirm_v it_o but_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n do_v faith_n establish_v the_o law_n mr._n norton_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v establish_v the_o law_n by_o suffer_v the_o essential_a curse_n of_o hell-torment_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n i_o deny_v it_o neither_o will_v i_o tire_v out_o the_o reader_n by_o relate_v the_o various_a apprehension_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o pitch_n upon_o such_o as_o i_o believe_v be_v sound_a 1_o take_v notice_n that_o peter_n martyr_n on_o this_o place_n do_v copious_o show_v how_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v several_a way_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o any_o of_o his_o exposition_n that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o come_v nothing_o near_o to_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n 2_o aretius_n show_v how_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v three_o way_n by_o say_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o establish_v it_o by_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o essential_a curse_n mr._n wotton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o this_o text_n by_o heningius_n show_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o establish_v etc._n de_fw-fr recons_n peccatoris_fw-la part_n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 5_o n._n 7._o p._n 120._o etc._n etc._n the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o this_o sense_n he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n anselm_n and_o primasius_n 4_o mr._n burges_n bring_v in_o three_o opinion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o 121._o in_o vindiciae_fw-la leg_n be_v lect_v 21._o ult_n in_o p._n 120_o 121._o show_v how_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o faith_n but_o he_o reject_v mr._n nortons_n way_n of_o establish_v as_o dr._n willet_n do_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o austin_n that_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v because_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o obtain_v grace_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o in_o this_o he_o agree_v with_o mr._n wotton_n and_o his_o second_o doctrine_n upon_o this_o text_n be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o high_a and_o full_a manner_n do_v not_o overthrow_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n 5_o mr._n blake_n say_v thus_o paul_n foresee_v that_o this_o very_a thing_n 50._o in_o vindiciae_fw-la foederis_fw-la p._n 50._o will_v be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o christ_n namely_o that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n mat._n 5._o 17_o 18._o say_v do_v we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 31._o our_o doctrine_n be_v a_o confirmation_n and_o no_o abolition_n of_o it_o and_o in_o other_o word_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o faith_n do_v establish_v the_o law_n as_o
the_o conscience_n from_o moral_a sin_n heb._n 9_o 9_o heb._n 10._o 4._o but_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o he_o send_v he_o to_o be_v our_o combater_n with_o satan_n and_o give_v satan_n power_n to_o use_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o he_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o injury_n from_o satan_n as_o a_o sinner_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o ultimate_a end_n why_o god_n send_v christ_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o suffer_v as_o a_o combater_n with_o satan_n and_o that_o be_v to_o break_v satan_n headplot_n by_o continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o that_o obedience_n to_o be_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o do_v first_o condemn_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o legal_a sin-offering_n because_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v the_o conscience_n from_o moral_a sin_n because_o he_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v perfect_o able_a to_o procure_v his_o father_n atonement_n and_o absolution_n to_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o all_o the_o dead_a work_n of_o moral_a sin_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o or_o 4._o rom._n 8_o 4._o that_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o as_o tremelius_fw-la and_o the_o syriack_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n dicaioma_n that_o be_v here_o use_v but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n do_v dicaioma_n mean_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o the_o answer_n be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v misinterpret_v this_o text_n in_o p._n 233._o but_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o positive_a ordinance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v not_o dicaiosune_n which_o be_v the_o large_a word_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n but_o dicaioma_n which_o be_v more_o restrain_v to_o the_o positive_a ordinance_n and_o which_o in_o proper_a english_a do_v signify_v the_o just_a ordinance_n or_o the_o righteous_a estate_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o either_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a law_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o mr._n ainsworth_n show_v in_o numb_a 31._o 21._o in_o gen._n 26._o 5._o in_o deut._n 4._o 1_o 14._o and_o in_o psal_n 2._o 7._o 2_o this_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o dicaioma_n as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a because_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v this_o word_n to_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o legal_a justification_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o heb._n 9_o 1._o 10._o which_o he_o call_v carnal_a justification_n in_o vers_fw-la 10_o as_o mr._n dickson_n and_o other_o have_v well_o observe_v 3_o this_o word_n be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n for_o the_o righteous_a make_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o of_o person_n that_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a for_o no_o dead_a thing_n or_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v guilty_a of_o moral_a sin_n but_o by_o god_n positive_a ordinance_n they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o ceremonial_a sin_n numb_a 31._o 19_o 20._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 4_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o positive_a ceremonial_a righteousness_n be_v typical_a to_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o statute_n to_o look_v from_o the_o typical_a ordinance_n of_o cleanse_v and_o righteous_a make_n to_o the_o positive_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o typical_a cleansing_n for_o that_o only_o be_v ordain_v to_o procure_v god_n eternal_a reconciliation_n in_o not_o impute_v sin_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o moral_a sin_n therefore_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o keep_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o righteousness_n as_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n do_v luke_n 1._o 6._o shall_v obtain_v thereby_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n in_o god_n sight_n instead_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v clear_o teach_v and_o express_v in_o deut._n 6._o 24_o 25._o i_o say_v from_o these_o verse_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o their_o outward_a 25._o deut._n 6._o 24_o 25._o and_o legal_a observation_n of_o their_o positive_a statute_n do_v make_v they_o righteous_a or_o justify_v their_o body_n as_o fit_a person_n for_o god_n holy_a presence_n in_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n and_o for_o feast_v with_o he_o as_o their_o atone_v god_n in_o covenant_n on_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o passover_n and_o peace-offering_n and_o so_o it_o typify_v true_a justification_n and_o therefore_o their_o careful_a do_v of_o these_o typical_a ordinance_n have_v a_o outward_a blessing_n promise_v as_o to_o person_n that_o be_v outward_o justify_v as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n for_o their_o eternal_a justification_n 5_o this_o word_n dicaioma_n be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n to_o express_v their_o outward_a righteousness_n or_o justification_n by_o their_o exact_a care_n in_o observe_v the_o positive_a judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o for_o this_o also_o see_v ainsworth_n in_o exod._n 21._o 1._o num._n 15._o 15._o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v chief_o apply_v to_o the_o positive_a statute_n that_o concern_v god_n worship_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o to_o the_o judicial_a positive_a statute_n as_o they_o do_v chief_o respect_v their_o judicial_a trial_n about_o their_o ceremonial_a righteousness_n and_o their_o justification_n thereby_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n as_o these_o place_n do_v evidence_n in_o all_o which_o the_o septuagint_n use_v the_o word_n dicaioma_fw-mi for_o that_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n chief_o as_o in_o gen._n 26._o 5._o exod._n 15._o 25_o 26._o leu._n 25._o 18._o numb_a 27._o 11._o numb_a 30._o 16._o numb_a 31._o 21._o deut._n 4._o 1_o 5_o 8_o 14_o 40_o 45._o deut._n 5._o 1_o 37._o deut._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 17_o 20_o 24_o 25._o 2_o king_n 17._o 13_o 34_o 37._o psal_n 18._o 22._o psal_n 50._o 16._o psal_n 98._o 31._o psal_n 105._o 45._o psal_n 119._o 5_o 8_o 12_o 16_o 23_o 33_o 48_o 54_o 71_o 80_o 112_o 117_o 135_o 145_o 155_o 171._o psal_n 47._o 19_o and_o ezek._n 26._o 37._o 6_o this_o word_n dicaioma_n be_v by_o our_o translator_n render_v justification_n in_o rom._n 5._o 16._o and_o that_o most_o fit_o because_o it_o do_v in_o 16._o rom._n 5._o 16._o that_o place_n set_v out_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o our_o eternal_a justification_n in_o god_n sight_n by_o his_o gracious_a forgiveness_n as_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o legal_a and_o typical_a justification_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v reason_n here_o about_o justification_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v in_o heb._n 9_o for_o there_o he_o reason_n thus_o if_o say_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heiser_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a do_v sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n or_o justify_v of_o the_o flesh_n namely_o by_o procure_v god_n atonement_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a before_o than_o say_v he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n namely_o by_o obtain_v god_n atonement_n for_o your_o moral_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o typical_a justification_n and_o just_o after_o this_o sort_n do_v the_o apostle_n reason_n in_o rom._n 5._o 16._o 16._o rom._n 5._o 16._o the_o free_a gift_n namely_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n gracious_a forgiveness_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n to_o justification_n the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n can_v express_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o form_n of_o our_o eternal_a justification_n plain_a than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o 16._o verse_n but_o for_o further_a light_n i_o will_v cite_v tindals_n translation_n thus_o and_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o over_o one_o sin_n as_o death_n come_v through_o one_o sin_n of_o one_o that_o sin_v for_o damnation_n come_v of_o one_o sin_n to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o gift_n come_v to_o justify_v from_o many_o sin_n 7_o this_o word_n dicaioma_n be_v by_o our_o translator_n render_v righteousness_n in_o rom._n 5._o 18._o by_o the_o rightoousness_n of_o one_o namely_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o obey_v god_n positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n by_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sin-offering_a
context_n and_o scripture_n these_o word_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n only_o of_o the_o righeousness_n typify_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n reply_v 4._o most_o vain_a be_v the_o shift_n of_o mr._n norton_n endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o place_n by_o interpret_n the_o word_n law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n both_o against_o the_o text_n context_n and_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o context_n for_o the_o three_o verse_n have_v a_o close_a dependence_n on_o rom._n 9_o 31_o 32._o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v blame_v the_o jew_n for_o trust_v to_o their_o outward_a ceremonial_a work_n chief_o though_o they_o trust_v also_o to_o their_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o mâ—ses_n israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a righteousness_n that_o be_v typify_v by_o their_o legal_a righteousness_n because_o with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v not_o couple_v faith_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n tindal_n on_o the_o word_n righteousness_n in_o rom._n 10._o 3._o say_v thus_o in_o pag._n 381._o the_o jew_n seek_v righteousness_n in_o their_o ceremony_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o not_o for_o to_o justify_v they_o but_o to_o describe_v and_o paint_v christ_n unto_o they_o mark_v that_o he_o make_v the_o word_n law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o to_o relate_v to_o their_o ceremony_n ibidem_fw-la they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o righteousness_n that_o come_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n to_o all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o coherence_n between_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o rom._n 9_o 31._o and_o from_o this_o coherence_n it_o follow_v in_o this_o four_o verse_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n second_o p._n martyr_n on_o rom._n 9_o 31._o say_v of_o the_o former_a interpretation_n thus_o 580._o rom._n 9_o 31._o in_o his_o com._n pl_z par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 580._o indeed_o i_o dislike_v it_o not_o and_o in_o his_o common_a place_n he_o do_v expound_v the_o word_n law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o not_o as_o mr._n norton_n do_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o moses_n have_v respect_n chief_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o 19_o and_o see_v wotton_n de_fw-fr reconc_fw-fr peccat_fw-la par_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 19_o mr._n wotton_n tread_v in_o his_o step_n and_o vindiciae_fw-la fidei_fw-la cite_v several_a other_o orthodox_n to_o that_o opinion_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 160._o three_o grotius_n expound_v the_o law_n of_o work_n in_o rom._n 3._o 27._o 27._o grotius_n in_o his_o war_n and_o peace_n p_o 24._o rom._n 3._o 27._o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n quite_o contrary_a to_o mr._n nortons_n exposition_n for_o mr._n norton_n do_v expound_v this_o word_n law_n in_o p._n 177._o and_o 189._o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n but_o according_a to_o grotius_n and_o according_a to_o â—ruth_n it_o must_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o legal_a justification_n from_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n when_o they_o appear_v in_o god_n holy_a presence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o outward_a justification_n when_o they_o come_v into_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n as_o well_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n for_o their_o moral_a justification_n in_o his_o presence_n both_o here_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o in_o time_n namely_o when_o the_o prophet_n cease_v the_o carnal_a jew_n abuse_v this_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o they_o do_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n by_o trust_v to_o it_o as_o well_o for_o their_o moral_n as_o for_o their_o ceremonial_a justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o against_o this_o sort_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n dispute_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n etc._n etc._n behold_v say_v the_o hebrew_n doctor_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n you_o shall_v keep_v my_o statute_n and_o all_o my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o our_o wise_a man_n have_v say_v that_o keep_v and_o do_v must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o statute_n 15._o see_v ain_n in_o leu._n 5._o 15._o as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o judgement_n they_o be_v commandment_n the_o reason_n or_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v manifest_a and_o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o do_v of_o they_o be_v know_v in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o forbid_v to_o rob_v and_o to_o shed_v blood_n and_o the_o commandment_n to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n but_o the_o statute_n or_o ordinance_n be_v commandment_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n every_o one_o general_o be_v statute_n or_o ordinance_n and_o our_o wise_a man_n have_v say_v that_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o world_n do_v continue_v for_o by_o do_v the_o statute_n and_o the_o judgement_n righteous_a man_n be_v make_v worthy_a of_o life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o law_n set_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o statute_n first_o say_v and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o leu._n 18._o 5._o by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a testimony_n which_o may_v be_v cite_v from_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n we_o may_v see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n how_o the_o carnal_a jew_n understand_v the_o word_n law_n namely_o of_o all_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o moses_n but_o chief_o and_o principal_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o say_a ordinance_n which_o be_v indeed_o give_v they_o for_o their_o outward_a justification_n and_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n paul_n be_v make_v alive_a until_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o sinful_a condition_n by_o the_o spiritual_a application_n of_o the_o law_n to_o his_o conscience_n phil._n 3._o 9_o and_o then_o from_o the_o typical_a he_o see_v his_o inward_a justification_n and_o second_o this_o be_v worth_a mark_v as_o i_o mention_v before_o that_o in_o their_o legal_a justification_n no_o actual_a holiness_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o but_o only_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v purge_v from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v their_o justice_n or_o justification_n when_o they_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a do_v sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o kind_a of_o sanctification_n be_v obtain_v by_o their_o ceremonial_a purifying_n which_o do_v procure_v god_n atonement_n in_o forgive_a sin_n and_o no_o other_o sanctification_n be_v ordain_v for_o their_o legal_a justification_n natural_a philosopher_n say_v peter_n martyr_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o absolution_n of_o god_n procure_v by_o sacrifice_n do_v make_v man_n righteous_a and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o call_v it_o our_o righteousness_n meditation_n p._n martyr_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o his_o last_o explanation_n of_o justification_n and_o therefore_o though_o his_o former_a expression_n do_v somewhat_o differ_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v on_o as_o on_o what_o he_o say_v here_o in_o his_o last_o meditation_n but_o you_o may_v see_v that_o peter_n martyr_n hold_v according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a type_n that_o the_o pacify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o procure_n of_o his_o atonement_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n righteousness_n i_o say_v this_o way_n of_o justification_n god_n be_v please_v to_o ordain_v by_o his_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o typify_v by_o his_o positive_a covenant_n of_o work_n with_o the_o jew_n 1_o it_o be_v his_o voluntary_a covenant_n with_o christ_n that_o upon_o his_o undertake_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o believe_a sinner_n by_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v justify_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n by_o his_o gracious_a forgiveness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v
frame_v his_o argument_n thus_o if_o not_o only_o the_o malediction_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v hold_v forth_o but_o also_o christ_n redemption_n of_o we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o be_v both_o hold_v forth_o and_o foretell_v in_o deut._n 21._o 23._o then_o the_o text_n in_o deut._n 21._o 23._o have_v not_o only_o a_o proper_a but_o atypical_a signification_n but_o not_o only_o the_o malediction_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v hold_v forth_o but_o also_o christ_n redemption_n of_o we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o be_v both_o hold_v forth_o and_o foretell_v in_o deut._n 21._o 23._o therefore_o the_o text_n in_o deut._n 21._o 23._o have_v not_o only_o a_o proper_a but_o atypical_a signification_n the_o minor_a say_v mr._n norton_n be_v the_o apostle_n reply_v 1_o mr._n norton_n do_v exceed_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o say_v that_o his_o minor_a be_v the_o apostle_n and_o also_o in_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v cite_v deut._n 21._o 23._o to_o prove_v that_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v both_o hold_v forth_o and_o foretell_v there_o but_o for_o the_o better_a find_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o gal._n 3._o 13._o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a clause_n in_o the_o fome_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v well_o mark_v 1_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o these_o two_o clause_n the_o dialogue_n have_v express_v thus_o 1_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o now_o say_v the_o dialogue_n the_o apostle_n cite_v deut._n 21._o 23._o only_a to_o prove_v the_o last_o clause_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n like_v unto_o other_o notorious_a malefactor_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o make_v the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n 2_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o prediction_n of_o it_o from_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n fall_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o thou_o satan_n shall_v pierce_v he_o as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v break_v thy_o headplot_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n by_o his_o 15._o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o christ_n death_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v first_o declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n for_o in_o all_o his_o conflict_n with_o thy_o ignominious_a torture_a pain_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v his_o patience_n to_o be_v disturb_v nor_o his_o obedience_n to_o be_v pervert_v but_o he_o shall_v continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o that_o obedience_n as_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o worst_a to_o disturb_v it_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o suffering_n he_o shall_v make_v his_o death_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v but_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o that_o be_v the_o formality_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o thus_o he_o break_v the_o devil_n headplot_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o win_v the_o prize_n which_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o curse_a malefactor_n by_o the_o devil_n in_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n this_o be_v the_o declare_a platform_n of_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o their_o eternal_a covenant_n for_o man_n redemption_n as_o i_o have_v express_v it_o in_o the_o dialogue_n but_o have_v often_o in_o this_o book_n amplify_v and_o enlarge_v it_o 3_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o put_v the_o article_n the_o to_o the_o word_n curse_n cite_v from_o deut._n 21._o 23._o but_o only_a to_o the_o first_o word_n curse_n as_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o verse_n 10._o from_o deut._n 27._o but_o in_o case_n the_o latter_a word_n curse_n have_v include_v the_o moral_a curse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a word_n curse_n then_o in_o reason_n it_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o article_n the_o put_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o former_a but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o put_v to_o the_o latter_a therefore_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o christ_n suffer_v no_o other_o curse_n but_o such_o a_o curse_n as_o his_o proof_n mean_v namely_o a_o curse_a death_n in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o it_o just_a like_a unto_o those_o malefactor_n that_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n according_a to_o deut._n 21._o 23._o and_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o to_o this_o sense_n do_v chrysostom_n and_o theephilact_fw-mi expound_v the_o curse_n that_o christ_n suffer_v cite_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n namely_o that_o he_o suffer_v on_o a_o tree_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n for_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o devil_n imputation_n but_o not_o by_o god_n imputation_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v as_o a_o sinner_n from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n and_o by_o god_n imputation_n than_o he_o must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o have_v have_v communion_n with_o our_o guilt_n for_o say_v grotius_n afore_o cite_v merit_n be_v personal_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o ancient_a divine_n say_v he_o suffer_v on_o a_o tree_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n they_o mean_v it_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o punishment_n unto_o other_o curse_a malefactor_n which_o punishment_n a_o innocent_a person_n may_v suffer_v as_o well_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o so_o austin_n say_v well_o that_o christ_n receive_v our_o punishment_n without_o sin_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v dissolve_v our_o sin_n and_o end_v our_o punishment_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o sense_n the_o dialogue_n do_v open_v the_o apostle_n word_n thus_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o be_v make_v not_o that_o curse_n in_o verse_n 10._o but_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o according_a to_o deut._n 21._o 23._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n the_o word_n when_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o it_o be_v of_o your_o own_o put_n in_o reply_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o mr._n norton_n to_o censure_v the_o dialogue_n with_o some_o odious_a thing_n or_o other_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n the_o dialogue_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v itself_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o good_a author_n for_o this_o word_n when._n 1_o mr._n perkins_n do_v use_v the_o word_n when_o twice_o over_o first_o in_o his_o translation_n of_o this_o text._n and_o second_o in_o his_o analysis_n 2_o mr._n ainsworth_n do_v render_v this_o text_n thus_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o in_o exod_n 32._o 32._o 3_o mr._n calvin_n in_o his_o citation_n of_o this_o text_n do_v put_v in_o the_o word_n when_o just_a as_o mr._n ainsworth_n have_v do_v in_o his_o inst_z lib._n 2._o chap._n 16._o sect_n 6._o 4_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n use_v the_o word_n when_o just_a in_o this_o very_a case_n say_v in_o isa_n 53._o 10._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o and_o to_o 10._o isa_n 53._o 10._o put_v he_o to_o grief_n on_o the_o tree_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o trespass_n namely_o a_o trespass_n or_o a_o sin-sacrifice_n as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v asham_n 5_o the_o syriak_n do_v translate_v it_o and_o or_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o van_n in_o syriak_n and_o hebrew_n be_v usual_o put_v for_o and_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v sometime_o also_o put_v for_o when_o and_o therefore_o tremelius_fw-la do_v render_v it_o in_o to_o latin_a dum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la execratio_fw-la and_o erasmus_n do_v translate_v the_o greek_a thus_o dum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la which_o do_v answer_n to_o our_o english_a word_n when_o or_o while_n 6_o tindal_n do_v translate_v gal._n 3._o 13._o by_o and_n and_o not_o by_o be_v 7_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o gal._n 3._o 13._o be_v often_o put_v for_o when_o by_o our_o translator_n as_o
in_o mar._n 14._o 3._o and_o in_o luke_n 22._o 44._o in_o these_o place_n it_o be_v translate_v into_o syriak_n vaughan_n into_o latin_a dum_fw-la and_o into_o english_a when_o he_o be_v in_o bethany_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v translate_v when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 8_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o therefore_o that_o mr._n norton_n do_v find_v faulâ—_n with_o the_o dialogue_n from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o the_o word_n when_o do_v utter_o spoil_v the_o visage_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o typical_a sense_n on_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o argument_n do_v depend_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o do_v censure_v the_o dialogue_n for_o put_v it_o into_o the_o text._n 9_o all_o christ_n great_a suffering_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n chsstisement_n in_o isa_n 53._o 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o when_o he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n but_o if_o the_o moral_a curse_n have_v be_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o wound_v and_o bruise_v on_o the_o cross_n than_o the_o word_n chastisement_n have_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o express_v it_o for_o we_o can_v sin_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o vindicative_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v call_v chastisement_n if_o mr._n norton_n have_v not_o be_v transport_v with_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o erronion_n tenant_n he_o will_v never_o have_v stumble_v so_o as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o word_n when_o in_o the_o dialogue_n but_o mr._n norton_n go_v on_o in_o page_n 93._o to_o prove_v his_o minor_a by_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o by_o which_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o text._n reply_v 3_o but_o i_o demand_v which_o forego_v part_n of_o the_o text_n do_v mr._n norton_n mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v for_o i_o have_v former_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a clause_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n 1_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o both_o these_o clause_n than_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o be_v so_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v intend_v it_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o last_o clause_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n 2_o mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 94._o prove_v his_o former_a exposition_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d if_o those_o word_n in_o gal._n 3._o 13._o curse_a iâ—_n every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o text_n in_o deut._n 21._o 23._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n have_v both_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n then_o say_v he_o what_o binder_n that_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o verse_n namely_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 4._o what_o hinder_v say_v mr._n norton_n he_o know_v well_o that_o interrogation_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o affirm_v he_o shall_v have_v prove_v his_o affirmative_a and_o not_o demand_v the_o question_n what_o hinder_v tâ—an_n which_o inference_n say_v he_o in_o page_n 94._o what_o be_v more_o abominable_a the_o typical_a reason_n except_v of_o signify_v or_o typisy_v christ_n bear_v the_o moral_a curse_n upon_o the_o tree_n reply_v 5._o the_o reader_n must_v here_o take_v special_a notice_n that_o mr._n norton_n do_v lay_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n on_o the_o typical_a sense_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v ere_o long_o that_o his_o typical_a sense_n draw_v from_o deut._n 21._o 23._o will_n as_o much_o fail_v he_o as_o his_o typical_a sense_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v do_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o and_o then_o all_o his_o argument_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o groundless_a fantasy_n or_o to_o use_v his_o own_o language_n he_o will_v put_v a_o abominable_a inference_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o sect_n ii_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 94._o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a or_o probable_a reason_n give_v why_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n shall_v infame_v and_o fasten_v upon_o the_o person_n hang_v this_o special_a curse_n whence_o follow_v the_o defile_n of_o the_o land_n in_o case_n the_o body_n continue_v unbury_v after_o sunset_n above_o all_o other_o capital_a suffering_n and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 96._o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o bury_v before_o sunset_n they_o shall_v defile_v the_o land_n and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 102._o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o this_o text_n of_o deut._n 21._o 23._o be_v to_o give_v a_o law_n concern_v he_o that_o be_v hang_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v bury_v that_o day_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o annex_v and_o in_o page_n 95._o he_o cite_v junius_n to_o his_o typical_a exposition_n 1_o i_o will_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o hang_n on_o a_o tree_n be_v the_o great_a curse_n of_o all_o death_n and_o second_o that_o his_o not_o burial_n afore_o sunset_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o whole_a land_n reply_v 6._o the_o dialogue_n have_v give_v a_o probable_a reason_n yea_o a_o certain_a reason_n why_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n be_v infamed_a with_o a_o great_a curse_n than_o any_o other_o death_n stoning_n to_o death_n be_v count_v the_o heavy_a kind_n of_o death_n of_o all_o death_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o infamy_n of_o hang_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o for_o their_o great_a reproach_n for_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v usual_o annex_v to_o ston_a to_o death_n death_n 1_o say_v the_o dialogue_n in_o page_n 68_o not_o every_o sinner_n that_o deserve_v death_n by_o thou_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v mean_v of_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o curse_n in_o their_o death_n but_o such_o sinner_n only_o as_o deserve_v to_o have_v their_o body_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n after_o they_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o sanhedrim_n when_o they_o stone_v malefactor_n to_o death_n if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o high_a consideration_n to_o hang_v up_o their_o dead_a body_n on_o a_o tree_n for_o their_o great_a reproach_n shame_n and_o ignominy_n and_o to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o other_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a but_o yet_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o bury_v he_o that_o day_n and_o thus_o calvin_n on_o deut._n 21._o 21._o and_o goodwin_n on_o moses_n rite_n and_o mr._n ainsworth_n on_o deut._n 21._o 22._o do_v accord_n with_o the_o dialogue_n that_o hang_v be_v for_o the_o great_a curse_n after_o ston_a to_o death_n 2_o say_v the_o dialogue_n the_o rebellious_a son_n in_o deut._n 21._o 21._o be_v bring_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o double_a punishment_n first_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o then_o second_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o for_o his_o further_a reproach_n and_o insamy_n and_o so_o for_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o curse_n than_o his_o ston_a to_o death_n be_v and_o from_o this_o particular_a instance_n moses_n do_v infer_v in_o vers_fw-la 22._o that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o any_o other_o man_n beside_o the_o rebellious_a son_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o other_o capital_a sin_n that_o be_v â—orthy_a of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o this_o double_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o thou_o namely_o thou_o the_o high_a sanhedrim_n do_v hang_v he_o upon_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o he_o have_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n his_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o tree_n but_o thou_o shall_v bury_v he_o that_o day_n because_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v account_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o other_o nation_n the_o most_o infamous_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n mâ—ses_n in_o num._n 25._o 4._o say_v take_v the_o prince_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o before_o the_o sun_n the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o make_v they_o open_a spectacle_n of_o shame_n for_o though_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v dreadful_a yet_o none_o so_o shameful_a as_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o
great_a curse_n of_o reproach_n than_o be_v by_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o capital_a death_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o roman_n second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o time_n of_o their_o burial_n and_o three_o whether_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v in_o case_n they_o continue_v unbury_v till_o after_o sunset_n for_o mr._n norton_n say_v that_o in_o case_n the_o body_n that_o be_v hang_v do_v continue_v unburied_a till_o after_o sunset_n it_o cause_v the_o whole_a land_n to_o be_v desile_v ceremonial_o reply_v 7._o the_o time_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o person_n hang_v be_v not_o by_o the_o text_n deut._n 21._o 23._o limit_v to_o sunset_a as_o mr_n norton_n midnight_n the_o time_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o person_n hang_v may_v be_v after_o sunset_a provide_v it_o be_v do_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a day_n which_o last_v till_o midnight_n do_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o speak_v but_o the_o time_n limit_v in_o the_o text_n be_v this_o he_o shall_v not_o hang_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o tree_n but_o thou_o shall_v bury_v he_o the_o same_o day_n mark_v the_o phrase_n he_o shall_v not_o hang_v all_o night_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v hang_v some_o part_n of_o the_o night_n so_o he_o do_v not_o hang_v all_o night_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o may_v hang_v some_o part_n of_o the_o night_n provide_v they_o do_v bury_v he_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a day_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v thus_o he_o shall_v not_o hang_v all_o night_n but_o thou_o shall_v bury_v he_o the_o same_o day_n and_o i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o holy_a time_n that_o the_o same_o natural_a day_n be_v not_o end_v till_o midnight_n and_o see_v more_o in_o sect._n 8._o in_o like_a sort_n the_o peace-offering_n be_v command_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v leu._n 7._o 15._o and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v eat_v after_o sunset_a as_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o harlot_n do_v show_v in_o prov._n 7._o 9_o and_o for_o this_o see_v ain_n in_o leu._n 7._o 15_o 18._o and_o in_o leu._n 22._o 30._o 9_o prov._n 7._o 9_o second_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n of_o hang_v we_o see_v that_o joshua_n do_v permit_v the_o king_n of_o a_z to_o continue_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n until_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o josh_n 8._o 29._o and_o therefore_o see_v he_o do_v not_o command_v his_o carcase_n to_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o tree_n until_o 29._o josh_n 8._o 29._o the_o sun_n be_v set_v it_o follow_v that_o his_o carcase_n can_v not_o be_v bury_v before_o sunset_a and_o thus_o his_o crutch_n be_v fall_v and_o therefore_o all_o his_o conclusion_n that_o be_v build_v thereon_o be_v fall_v with_o it_o sa_o his_o language_n be_v to_o i_o three_o though_o mr._n norton_n do_v cite_v junius_n to_o his_o typical_a sense_n yet_o i_o find_v by_o conference_n that_o junius_n not_o many_o line_n before_o those_o word_n cite_v by_o mr._n norton_n do_v plain_o deny_v that_o the_o carcase_n 51._o see_v junius_n parallel_n l._n 2._o paral_n 51._o thus_o hang_v do_v defile_v the_o land_n although_o it_o remain_v unbury_v after_o sunset_a he_o do_v rather_o place_v the_o defile_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o case_n they_o suffer_v the_o carcase_n to_o continue_v unbury_v that_o day_n after_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v which_o be_v ordinary_o satisfy_v with_o that_o day_n infamy_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o do_v the_o geneva_n note_v speak_v but_o i_o will_v present_o produce_v another_o reason_n why_o the_o judge_n be_v exhort_v not_o to_o defile_v the_o land_n four_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a by_o his_o word_n in_o pag._n 102._o that_o mr._n norton_n do_v steer_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n of_o defit_v the_o land_n by_o follow_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o corrupt_a translation_n i_o mean_v by_o follow_v the_o latter_a edition_n of_o king_n james_n translation_n edition_n the_o latter_a edition_n of_o king_n james_n translation_n of_o deut._n 21._o 23._o be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n for_o the_o latter_a edition_n be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o some_o left-handed_a person_n that_o happy_o be_v of_o mr._n nortons_n judgement_n do_v venture_v too_o bold_o to_o alter_v the_o translation_n from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n for_o the_o first_o edition_n both_o the_o church_n bible_n and_o some_o other_o do_v run_v thus_o his_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o tree_n but_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a bury_v he_o that_o day_n for_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v accurse_v of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sentence_n he_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v accurse_v of_o god_n they_o set_v a_o colon_n or_o two_o prick_n and_o then_o follow_v another_o distinct_a sentence_n thus_o that_o thy_o land_n be_v not_o defile_v but_o in_o the_o latter_a edition_n there_o be_v a_o great_a corruption_n make_v for_o first_o the_o colon_n be_v omit_v and_o second_o there_o be_v a_o parenthesis_n add_v to_o enclose_v the_o former_a sentence_n thus_o for_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v accurse_v of_o god_n this_o sentence_n thus_o enclose_v do_v quite_o alter_v the_o sense_n and_o make_v the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o judge_n to_o concur_v with_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n thus_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a bury_v he_o that_o day_n that_o thy_o land_n be_v not_o defile_v now_o according_a to_o this_o corrupt_a translation_n and_o the_o only_a reason_n give_v why_o the_o person_n hang_v must_v be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n be_v because_o else_o the_o land_n will_v be_v defile_v but_o put_v out_o the_o parenthesis_n and_o put_v in_o the_o colon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n and_o then_o the_o word_n will_v have_v a_o quite_o differ_v sense_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o colon_n may_v happen_v through_o the_o printer_n oversight_n but_o the_o enclose_v of_o that_o sentence_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o printer_n oversight_n but_o doubtless_o that_o be_v do_v on_o purpose_n by_o some_o left_a hand_a person_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o i_o do_v therefore_o earnest_o entreat_v the_o judicious_a presbytery_n to_o make_v search_n into_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o cause_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o next_o edition_n according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o first_o five_o let_v the_o text_n in_o deut._n 21._o 23._o be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o first_o edition_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o only_a true_a reason_n why_o he_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n must_v be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n be_v not_o because_o else_o the_o land_n will_v be_v defile_v but_o because_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n so_o the_o hebrew_n be_v translate_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sentence_n a_o defect_n or_o a_o want_n of_o some_o word_n which_o our_o translator_n have_v supply_v in_o the_o text_n by_o the_o word_n be_v and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o text_n to_o run_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o the_o seventy_o with_o aquila_n and_o theodotian_n read_v it_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n 131._o see_v torshel_n on_o justif_n p._n 131._o that_o be_v hang_v and_o symachus_n read_v it_o thus_o because_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v hang_v and_o the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n do_v render_v it_o thus_o for_o because_o he_o sin_v before_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v hang_v these_o several_a translation_n and_o exposition_n be_v considerable_a but_o yet_o still_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o some_o moment_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v call_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o still_o the_o object_n of_o god_n curse_n upon_o the_o land_n as_o he_o be_v whilst_o he_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o his_o hang_n sure_o that_o can_v be_v see_v justice_n be_v execute_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v now_o call_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n because_o his_o hang_v so_o long_o upon_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o as_o a_o visible_a curse_n be_v to_o show_v their_o great_a detestation_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o satisfy_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o so_o to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o so_o to_o avert_v the_o curse_n which_o else_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o land_n in_o case_n the_o magistrate_n have_v
from_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n about_o this_o controversy_n whereby_o i_o know_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o thorough_o establish_v one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o i_o know_v by_o some_o expression_n of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v hell-torment_n though_o he_o do_v hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o i_o find_v that_o other_o learned_a divine_n do_v hold_v as_o he_o do_v namely_o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o suffer_v hell-torment_n and_o the_o second-death_n which_o be_v also_o direct_o contrary_a to_o mr._n nortons_n fundamental_o for_o he_o hold_v just_a satisfaction_n by_o a_o just_a suffering_n of_o the_o essential_a curse_n of_o hell-torment_n dr._n preston_n say_v that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 1_o when_o god_n do_v separate_v a_o man_n from_o grace_n goodness_n and_o 176._o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o love_n p._n 176._o holiness_n 2_o when_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o joy_n from_o the_o influence_n and_o from_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n 3_o when_o he_o be_v curse_v in_o outward_a thing_n 4_o when_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o eternal_a curse_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o now_o be_v christ_n thus_o curse_v of_o god_n methinks_v it_o shall_v make_v a_o godly_a man_n tremble_v to_o say_v so_o and_o yet_o mr._n norton_n approve_v of_o luther_n for_o say_v so_o in_o page_n 92_o 93._o who_o dare_v allege_v this_o place_n say_v luther_n accurse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hangâ—_n on_o a_o tree_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n like_a as_o paul_n then_o apply_v this_o sentence_n to_o christ_n even_o so_o may_v we_o apply_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o whole_a 27._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n but_o also_o may_v gather_v up_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o moses_n law_n together_o and_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v innocent_a in_o this_o general_a law_n touch_v his_o person_n so_o it_o healso_fw-la in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o he_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o general_a law_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o murderer_n and_o a_o traitor_n even_o so_o be_v he_o guilty_a also_o in_o all_o other_o for_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v heap_v together_o and_o lay_v upon_o he_o hence_o it_o follow_v from_o luther_n word_n approve_v by_o mr._n norton_n that_o the_o say_v curse_n mention_v by_o dr._n preston_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n or_o else_o mr._n norton_n must_v not_o approve_v of_o this_o speech_n of_o luther_n mr._n rutherfurd_n propound_v this_o question_n how_o can_v christ_n 561._o in_o christ_n die_v p._n 560_o 561._o be_v a_o curse_n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o thing_n intrinsical_o and_o fundamental_o curse_v and_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n extrinsecal_o and_o effective_o curse_v now_o say_v he_o none_o but_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v intrinsical_o and_o fundamental_o curse_v for_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o personal_a evil_n christ_n be_v not_o intrinsical_o abominable_a and_o execrable_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o distinction_n of_o extrinsecally_a and_o effective_o curse_v be_v contrive_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v give_v some_o other_o instance_n of_o his_o assertion_n i_o grant_v that_o mr._n rutherfurd_n do_v hold_v that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v the_o moral_a curse_n as_o mr._n norton_n dâ—â—h_v but_o yet_o he_o hold_v it_o arbytrary_n to_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o execute_v the_o curse_n on_o christ_n rather_o in_o the_o equivalency_n than_o in_o the_o proper_a kind_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o some_o punishment_n may_v well_o be_v change_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o god_n hate_v and_o abominate_v the_o sinner_n be_v change_v into_o god_n forsake_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o complain_v my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v not_o intrinsical_o curse_v as_o the_o sinner_n who_o sin_v in_o person_n be_v and_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v arbytrary_a to_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o mr._n norton_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v arbytrary_a for_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 10._o the_o omnipotent_a have_v so_o limit_v himself_o by_o his_o law_n equivalency_n mr._n nerton_n hold_v satisfaction_n by_o christ_n suffering_n the_o essential_a curse_n in_o kind_n and_o yet_o he_o hold_v alteration_n to_o equivalency_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o that_o he_o can_v not_o alter_v and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 146._o 143._o though_o in_o many_o typical_a redemption_n god_n accept_v a_o price_n and_o spare_v life_n yet_o not_o so_o in_o the_o antitype_n no_o price_n say_v he_o can_v dispense_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o antitype_n and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 122._o christ_n be_v torment_v without_o any_o forgiveness_n god_n spare_v he_o nothing_o of_o the_o due_a debt_n he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o ease_v he_o of_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o suffer_v that_o be_v due_a according_a to_o justice_n and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 23._o he_o suffer_v the_o whole_a essential_a proper_o penal_a death_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a essential_a punishment_n thereof_o be_v execute_v upon_o christ_n by_o these_o fundamental_a proposition_n he_o must_v reject_v any_o alteration_n to_o the_o way_n of_o equivalency_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o fly_v to_o equivalency_n as_o i_o have_v note_v it_o in_o chap._n 4._o i_o confess_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n norton_n do_v keep_v no_o more_o exact_o to_o his_o principle_n of_o payment_n in_o kind_n but_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v sometime_o to_o equivalency_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o mr._n norton_n on_o gal._n 3._o 13._o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o true_a substance_n that_o have_v already_o be_v examine_v and_o confound_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v about_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v examine_v at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o examination_n of_o psal_n 22._o 1._o and_o mat._n 27._o 46._o chap._n xvi_o sect_n i._o mr._n norton_n propound_v this_o question_n in_o p._n 56._o how_o do_v you_o prove_v this_o sorrow_n and_o complaint_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n reply_v 1_o the_o dialogue_n do_v prove_v it_o by_o two_o reason_n first_o say_v the_o dialogue_n do_v but_o consider_v what_o a_o horrid_a thing_n to_o true_a humane_a nature_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v and_o then_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n like_v to_o all_o other_o man_n except_o in_o the_o point_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n can_v bear_v without_o sin_n mr._n norton_n do_v answer_n thus_o because_o regular_a affection_n such_o as_o christ_n be_v move_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n so_o much_o therefore_o as_o bodily_a death_n be_v a_o less_o evil_a than_o eternal_a death_n so_o much_o the_o regular_a trouble_n of_o humane_a nature_n conflict_v therewithal_o be_v less_o than_o that_o trouble_n which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v in_o case_n of_o conflict_v with_o eternal_a death_n reply_v 2._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n conflict_v with_o eternal_a death_n and_o that_o the_o regular_a trouble_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o death_n they_o may_v believe_v his_o bare_a word_n that_o please_v and_o he_o know_v that_o the_o dialogue_n do_v all_o along_o deny_v it_o and_o i_o have_v also_o take_v away_o his_o proof_n in_o other_o place_n therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dialogue_n do_v stand_v good_a and_o firm_a still_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v this_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o all_o mankind_n ought_v to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v their_o natural_a life_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o sixth_o command_n and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v true_a man_n can_v not_o prevent_v his_o death_n by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o man_n mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 57_o do_v answer_n thus_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o his_o trouble_n exceed_v the_o trouble_n of_o any_o other_o man_n as_o concern_v mere_a natural_a death_n reply_v 3_o it_o be_v more_o than_o
have_v pray_v say_v he_o he_o great_o fear_v or_o let_v we_o go_v meet_v my_o combater_n satan_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o courageous_a champion_n that_o be_v go_v to_o strive_v with_o his_o antagonist_n for_o the_o mastery_n and_o the_o sequel_n show_v that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o he_o resist_v his_o combater_n satan_n unto_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v count_v a_o shame_n for_o such_o as_o undertake_v to_o be_v combater_n to_o yield_v before_o any_o blood_n be_v draw_v and_o indeed_o such_o combat_n as_o be_v undertake_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o mastery_n be_v seldom_o determine_v without_o blood_n and_o according_o he_o that_o do_v overcome_v his_o antagonist_n without_o transgress_v the_o voluntary_a law_n of_o the_o combat_n be_v repute_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o game_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a victor_n and_o he_o do_v thereby_o merit_v the_o prize_n and_o unto_o this_o oustom_n the_o apostle_n do_v allude_v in_o heb._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o you_o 3._o heb._n 1_o 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n look_v therefore_o unto_o the_o example_n of_o that_o combater_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o conservator_n as_o ain_n render_v the_o word_n in_o leu._n 8._o 22._o of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v now_o seat_v with_o honour_n as_o a_o conqueror_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o the_o godly_a many_o time_n do_v a_o great_a combat_n or_o fight_v of_o affliction_n heb._n 10._o 32._o such_o voluntary_a law_n and_o covenant_n as_o be_v usual_o make_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o olympic_a and_o roman_a combat_n and_o such_o voluntary_a combater_n as_o do_v consent_n to_o obey_v the_o say_a law_n and_o covenant_n do_v somewhat_o exemplify_v my_o meaning_n when_o i_o do_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o voluntary_a undertake_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o to_o combat_v with_o the_o arch-enemy_n of_o mankind_n in_o obedience_n to_o those_o positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o trinity_n for_o win_v the_o prize_n of_o man_n redemption_n 4_o a_o agony_n may_v be_v either_o inward_a by_o conflict_a affection_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a and_o such_o be_v christ_n agony_n in_o the_o garden_n from_o the_o foresight_n or_o foreapprehension_n of_o his_o ignominious_a usage_n by_o his_o cruel_a combater_n satan_n or_o second_o a_o agony_n may_v be_v outward_a in_o conflict_v with_o the_o smart_a sense_n of_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o opposite_a champion_n dr._n hammon_n in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o say_v that_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v 8._o 3_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o whole_o agonistical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v any_o of_o the_o four_o famous_a game_n olympic_a etc._n etc._n and_o of_o that_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o suffer_a affliction_n see_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 6._o and_o there_o say_v he_o the_o 2._o 1_o thes_n 2_o 2._o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strife_n or_o contention_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o active_a or_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n i._n e._n either_o for_o labour_n or_o sufferance_n both_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n say_v he_o christ_n do_v command_v we_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n say_v he_o see_v 10._o phil._n 1._o 30._o col_fw-fr 1._o 29._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o heb._n 12._o 1_o 2._o phil._n 1._o 30._o col._n 1._o 29._o where_n strive_v be_v bear_v or_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o so_o in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o there_o the_o k._n m._n read_v we_o combat_v i._n e._n suffer_v persecution_n and_o there_o be_v the_o combat_n of_o suffering_n in_o heb._n 10_o 32._o and_o phil._n 4._o 3._o the_o woman_n that_o 3._o heb._n 10._o 32._o phil._n 4._o 3._o combat_v or_o contend_v i._n e._n that_o suffer_v persecution_n with_o i_o see_v more_o of_o the_o agonistical_a game_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o see_v goodwin_n in_o his_o roman_a antiquity_n l._n 2_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o p._n 100_o 101_o 103_o 104._o of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o combat_v and_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o reference_n to_o lipsius_n who_o treat_v large_o of_o the_o combat_n of_o fence_v and_o into_o this_o double_a kind_n of_o agony_n do_v darius_n cast_v himself_o in_o dan._n 6._o 14._o he_o labour_v till_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o deliver_v daniel_n 14._o dan._n 6._o 14._o the_o seventy_o translate_v this_o word_n labour_v by_o agonizomenos_fw-mi that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o labour_v as_o those_o that_o strive_v or_o contend_v for_o the_o mastery_n with_o daniel_n opposite_a combater_n to_o deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n den_n he_o so_o contend_v with_o daniel_n adversary_n as_o he_o do_v agonize_v himself_o to_o deliver_v he_o till_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o this_o agony_n of_o his_o be_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o his_o outward_a labour_n with_o daniel_n adversary_n to_o get_v a_o release_n of_o the_o decree_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o inward_a agony_n with_o his_o own_o conflict_a affection_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n for_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a daniel_n and_o yet_o in_o vers_n 16._o he_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v miraculous_o deliver_v daniel_n and_o when_o the_o king_n seal_v the_o stone_n with_o his_o signet_n that_o the_o decree_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v he_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o his_o escape_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lion_n do_v not_o present_o seize_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o palace_n he_o remain_v fast_v and_o suffer_v no_o instrument_n of_o music_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o his_o sleep_n go_v from_o he_o vers_n 18._o all_o this_o do_v evidence_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o inward_a agony_n with_o his_o own_o conflict_a thought_n and_o affection_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o daniel_n life_n these_o and_o such_o like_a instance_n do_v somewhat_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n both_o of_o his_o internal_a agony_n in_o his_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o of_o his_o external_a agony_n by_o his_o combat_n of_o suffering_n from_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n from_o his_o apprehension_n to_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o how_o he_o be_v to_o conquer_v they_o by_o his_o constant_a patience_n and_o by_o his_o perseverance_n in_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o combat_n before_o he_o can_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n 5_o i_o will_v yet_o more_o large_o open_a christ_n agony_n by_o open_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o man_n redemption_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o first_o in_o proclaim_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n 25._o gen._n 3._o 25._o of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o second_o in_o declare_v the_o victory_n to_o go_v on_o christ_n side_n by_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n even_o when_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o malicious_a stratagem_n shall_v pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a 1_o god_n tell_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o utter_a enmity_n between_o he_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o full_a liberty_n to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n and_o at_o last_o to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o full_a liberty_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o try_v mastery_n with_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o true_a natural_a infirmity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v try_v the_o best_a of_o skill_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v bring_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o any_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n but_o mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 19_o and_o in_o page_n 218._o do_v spoil_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n seed_n of_o the_o woman_n call_v he_o and_o he_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o by_o interpret_n it_o in_o a_o collective_a sense_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v interpret_v only_o of_o the_o individual_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v
own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o hence_o mr._n norton_n infer_v in_o page_n 122._o that_o christ_n be_v torment_v without_o any_o forgiveness_n god_n say_v he_o spare_v he_o nothing_o of_o the_o due_a debt_n rom._n 8._o 32._o 32._o rom._n 8._o 32._o to_o this_o interpretation_n i_o reply_v that_o god_n not_o spare_v his_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n deliver_v he_o up_o to_o his_o own_o immediate_a wrath_n as_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n do_v carry_v it_o but_o of_o god_n deliver_v he_o up_o to_o his_o combater_n satan_n that_o so_o satan_n may_v have_v his_o full_a liberty_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a unto_o he_o to_o provoke_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o pervert_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n by_o his_o ignominious_a and_o cruel_a usage_n that_o so_o he_o may_v spoil_v his_o death_n from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n if_o he_o can_v and_o that_o so_o he_o may_v hinder_v he_o from_o break_v his_o first_o grand_a headplot_n in_o this_o sense_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n give_v satan_n liberty_n to_o use_n pilate_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o make_v christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o pilate_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o joh._n 19_o 11._o for_o god_n give_v satan_n leave_v to_o do_v his_o worst_a against_o christ_n by_o all_o the_o wicked_a instrument_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o employ_v and_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n that_o god_n deliver_v up_o christ_n to_o be_v torment_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a wrath_n be_v confound_v also_o by_o peter_n exposition_n in_o act._n 2._o 23_o 24._o the_o four_o scripture_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v act._n 2._o 23_o 24._o and_o act._n 4._o 27_o 28._o he_o be_v deliver_v say_v peter_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o the_o devil_n arch-instrument_n have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n hence_o it_o be_v question_v what_o pain_n of_o death_n they_o be_v that_o god_n do_v loose_a the_o answer_n be_v not_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n as_o some_o do_v most_o unadvised_o expound_v it_o but_o those_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o you_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v make_v by_o crucify_a and_o stay_v his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n these_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o wicked_a hand_n of_o his_o crucifier_n and_o these_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v they_o that_o god_n loose_v and_o heal_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o these_o wicked_a hand_n be_v thus_o describe_v in_o isa_n 53._o 8_o 9_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o distress_n or_o restraint_n and_o by_o judgement_n 9_o isa_n 53._o 8_o 9_o and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n namely_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o that_o satanical_a generation_n by_o who_o wicked_a hand_n he_o be_v take_v away_o as_o a_o wicked_a malefactor_n and_o restrain_v of_o his_o wont_a liberty_n and_o bring_v as_o a_o malefactor_n before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o the_o highpriest_n and_o of_o pilate_n and_o of_o herod_n and_o again_o before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o pilate_n where_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o be_v crucify_v first_o some_z i_o conceive_v understand_v this_o interrogation_n of_o his_o godhead_n who_o shall_v declare_v the_o generation_n of_o his_o godhead_n second_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o elect_a number_n three_o but_o i_o believe_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o wicked_a satanical_a generation_n for_o john_n baptist_n do_v call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3._o and_o christ_n do_v call_v they_o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n in_o mat._n 12._o 34_o 39_o and_o so_o dr._n de_fw-fr boate_n do_v expound_v isa_n 53._o 8._o and_o so_o dr._n hammon_n do_v expound_v act._n 8._o 33._o and_o history_n do_v report_n that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v exceed_o addict_v to_o converse_n familiar_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o verse_n 8._o for_o be_v be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n which_o be_v thus_o expound_v in_o act._n 8._o 33._o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o just_o according_a to_o this_o phrase_n daniel_n say_v that_o after_o sixty_o two_o week_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o devil_n instrument_n for_o a_o wicked_a malefactor_n den._n 9_o 26._o but_o not_o for_o himself_o say_v daniel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sinful_a nature_n nor_o for_o his_o sinful_a life_n and_o to_o these_o two_o scripture_n do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v with_o a_o band_n of_o arm_a soldier_n to_o apprehend_v i_o for_o a_o malefactor_n but_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o joh._n 14._o 30._o no_o original_a corruption_n nor_o no_o actual_a transgression_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o 30._o joh._n 14._o 30._o combat_n why_o then_o be_v he_o take_v by_o wicked_a hand_n god_n do_v answer_v by_o isa_n 53._o 8._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v wound_a and_o bruise_v on_o the_o cross_n god_n will_v have_v his_o obedience_n declare_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o this_o mean_n before_o he_o will_v accept_v his_o death_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o people_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v in_o verse_n 9_o that_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a this_o mark_n expound_v thus_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o wicked_a mar._n 15._o 28._o and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n for_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o rich_a josephs_n sepulchre_n these_o scripture_n thus_o expound_v and_o many_o such_o like_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v must_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n namely_o according_a to_o god_n first_o declaration_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o which_o will_v eminent_o show_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n namely_o not_o from_o his_o immediate_a wrath_n but_o because_o according_a to_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o council_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o proclaim_v a_o combat_n of_o enmity_n between_o satan_n the_o arch_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o second_o because_o he_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o commission_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o pervert_v his_o obedience_n 3_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o the_o soul-suffering_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o man_n true_a natural_a affection_n and_o passion_n and_o so_o to_o be_v inward_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o satan_n ignominious_a and_o unnatural_a usage_n and_o to_o manifest_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o most_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n above_o we_o and_o his_o obedience_n thereto_o cause_v his_o inward_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n 4_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n soul_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o deep_a degree_n of_o the_o dread_n of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o unnatural_a usage_n by_o satan_n even_o to_o a_o eminent_a agony_n because_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o to_o combat_v death_n christ_n do_v not_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n in_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o true_a natural_a infirmity_n dread_v a_o ignominious_a death_n with_o satan_n in_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o true_a natural_a infirmity_n of_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o by_o god_n declare_v will_n christ_n may_v not_o take_v his_o utmost_a advantage_n against_o satan_n by_o arm_v his_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n neither_o may_v he_o put_v forth_o his_o omnipotent_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o destroy_v or_o annihilate_v satan_n neither_o may_v he_o shut_v up_o satan_n in_o his_o everlasting_a prison_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o his_o encounter_n for_o if_o
only_o and_o therefore_o second_o cause_n can_v not_o further_o work_v his_o misery_n and_o death_n than_o he_o give_v way_n to_o according_a to_o his_o own_o voluntary_a covenant_n he_o covenant_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o infirmity_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n and_o that_o satan_n shall_v have_v full_a liberty_n to_o do_v to_o he_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o he_o can_v even_o to_o the_o pierce_a of_o he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a but_o he_o also_o covenant_v that_o no_o man_n nor_o power_n of_o satan_n shall_v take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o formal_o but_o that_o himself_o will_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o according_a to_o this_o covenant_n god_n command_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o but_o the_o main_a argument_n of_o the_o dialogue_n m._n norton_n pass_v over_o &_o never_o speak_v to_o it_o first_o or_o last_o which_o be_v this_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v a_o priest_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o that_o take_v away_o his_o life_n formal_o must_v be_v the_o priest_n hence_o the_o dialogue_n infer_v that_o the_o roman_a soldier_n do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o life_n formal_o because_o they_o be_v executioner_n rather_o than_o priest_n neither_o do_v his_o father_n wrath_n take_v away_o his_o life_n formal_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n and_o none_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o none_o but_o he_o must_v take_v away_o his_o life_n formal_o mr._n norton_n shall_v have_v answer_v this_o argument_n but_o he_o pass_v by_o this_o and_o plead_v that_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o essential_a curse_n of_o hell-torment_n be_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o thence_o he_o must_v also_o hold_v that_o hell-torment_n do_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n formal_o for_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n without_o the_o formality_n of_o christ_n death_n heb._n 9_o 25._o rom._n 5._o 10._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 169._o it_o be_v a_o dare_a assertion_n when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o text_n nor_o i_o believe_v one_o classical_a author_n who_o assirm_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o next_o and_o formal_a cause_n shed_v his_o blood_n but_o on_o the_o contrar_n plentiful_a text_n and_o testimonde_n that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n kill_v and_o slay_v and_o that_o by_o the_o jew_n luke_n 18._o 33._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o mar._n 12._o 8._o act._n 3._o 15._o 1_o thess_n 3._o 15._o jam._n 5._o 6._o act._n 2._o 23._o rev._n 5._o 6._o 9_o 12._o and_o 6_o 9_o to_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o godly_a whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a both_o of_o the_o present_a and_o all_o past_a generation_n since_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o also_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o say_v the_o jew_n do_v not_o actual_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n reply_v 23._o i_o have_v show_v immediate_o afore_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v charge_v the_o jew_n with_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n yet_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o actual_o put_v to_o death_n by_o their_o power_n and_o so_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_v on_o act._n 2._o 23._o 2_o i_o will_v now_o cite_v a_o jury_n of_o classical_a author_n some_o ancient_a and_o some_o late_a that_o concur_v with_o the_o dialogue_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n 1_o athanasius_n count_v arianos_n orat._n 4._o say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o will_v and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n die_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o against_o his_o will_n but_o christ_n be_v god_n have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o to_o resume_v the_o same_o again_o when_o he_o will_v 2_o origen_n in_o joh._n tom._n 9_o say_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n affirm_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v singular_a to_o he_o above_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o say_v none_o take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o and_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o 18._o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o down_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o mean_v who_o leave_v his_o body_n and_o depart_v from_o it_o without_o any_o way-leading_a to_o death_n this_o neither_o moses_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n or_o apostle_n do_v say_v beside_o jesus_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v dye_v as_o the_o thief_n do_v that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n of_o himself_o but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o die_v but_o now_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o strong_a voice_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o as_o a_o king_n leave_v his_o body_n his_o power_n great_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o at_o his_o own_o free_a power_n and_o will_n leave_v his_o body_n he_o die_v 3_o gregory_n nyssenus_n de_fw-fr resur_n chr._n orat._n 1._o say_v remember_v the_o lord_n word_n what_o he_o pronounce_v of_o himself_o of_o who_o depend_v all_o power_n how_o with_o full_a and_o sovereign_a power_n and_o not_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n he_o sever_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n as_o he_o say_v none_o take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 4_o turtullian_n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la cap._n 48._o say_v thus_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o carry_v about_o a_o soul_n fear_v unto_o death_n yet_o not_o fall_v by_o death_n 5_o jerom_n in_o mar._n 15._o say_v with_o a_o faint_a voice_n or_o rather_o speechless_a we_o die_v that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ibid._n ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la q._n 8._o we_o must_v say_v it_o be_v a_o show_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o will_v and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o yea_o the_o centurion_n hear_v he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o straight_o way_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n move_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wonder_n say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6_o chrysostome_n in_o mat._n 27._o homil._n 89._o say_v therefore_o christ_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v show_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n mark_n say_v that_o pilate_n marvel_v if_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o the_o centurion_n also_o therefore_o chief_o believe_v because_o he_o see_v christ_n die_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o power_n 7_o victor_n of_o antioch_n in_o mar._n 15._o say_v by_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o free_a power_n wherefore_o mark_n say_v that_o pilate_n not_o without_o admiration_n ask_v if_o christ_n be_v already_o dead_a he_o add_v likewise_o that_o the_o centurion_n chief_o for_o that_o reason_n believe_v because_o he_o see_v christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n with_o a_o loud_a cry_n and_o signification_n of_o great_a power_n 8_o leo_n in_o ser._n 17._o de_fw-fr passi_n domini_fw-la say_v what_o entreaty_n for_o life_n shall_v we_o think_v be_v there_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o send_v out_o with_o power_n and_o recall_v with_o power_n 9_o fulgentius_n ad_fw-la transimund_n lib._n 3._o say_v where_o then_o the_o man_n christ_n receive_v so_o much_o power_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v down_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o will_v and_o take_v it_o again_o when_o he_o will_v how_o great_a power_n may_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n because_o the_o divine_a power_n admit_v he_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n 10_o nonius_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o john_n on_o these_o word_n none_o take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o say_v no_o birth-law_n take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o no_o encroach_a time_n that_o tame_v all_o thing_n nor_o necessity_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a counsel_n but_o ruler_n of_o myself_o i_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n yield_v up_o my_o willing_a soul_n 11_o beda_n on_o these_o word_n in_o matth._n 27._o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n send_v
this_o ignorance_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n do_v no_o whit_n exempt_v they_o from_o be_v the_o true_a murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o if_o his_o godhead_n have_v not_o interpose_v to_o hinder_v their_o kill_a power_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o eminent_a example_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v do_v by_o darius_n upon_o such_o like_a murderer_n of_o daniel_n for_o after_o that_o darius_n be_v come_v to_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v interpose_v his_o power_n between_o the_o fierce_a devour_a nature_n of_o the_o ravenous_a lion_n and_o their_o executive_a power_n and_o that_o daniel_n be_v not_o formal_o kill_v by_o they_o he_o do_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n excuse_n daniel_n accuser_n from_o be_v the_o true_a murderer_n of_o daniel_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o do_v adjudge_v they_o to_o be_v daniel_n true_a murderer_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o to_o be_v kill_v as_o the_o true_a murderer_n of_o daniel_n in_o law_n esteem_v dan._n 6._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 24._o dan._n 6._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 4_o in_o case_n mr._n norton_n will_v still_o deny_v this_o priestly_a power_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n then_o why_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o scripture_n right_o expound_v how_o else_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n see_v the_o dialogue_n do_v give_v he_o just_a occasion_n to_o clear_v this_o point_n more_o full_o than_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v i_o find_v that_o some_o eminent_a divine_n do_v make_v his_o own_o submission_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n formal_o by_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o be_v his_o only_a priestly_a act_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o the_o reason_n fore-alledged_n from_o job_n 10._o 17_o 18._o and_o from_o heb._n 7._o and_o heb._n 9_o 14_o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v still_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o his_o act_n of_o submission_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o devil_n instrument_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v his_o active_a priestly_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o make_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o mediatorial_n sacrifice_n for_o then_o the_o submission_n of_o martyr_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o tyrant_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v their_o priestly_a power_n to_o make_v their_o life_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o i_o have_v former_o show_v first_o that_o no_o other_o death_n can_v sacrifice_n no_o other_o act_n of_o a_o priest_n do_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o a_o act_n as_o doth-formal_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o a_o death_n only_o as_o be_v formal_o make_v by_o a_o priest_n namely_o by_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o god_n have_v design_v for_o that_o work_n second_o that_o no_o other_o act_n of_o that_o priest_n can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n formal_o but_o such_o a_o act_n as_o do_v formal_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o appoint_a sacrifice_n 5_o say_v mr._n trap_n on_o heb._n 2._o 10._o the_o priest_n be_v first_o consecrate_v 30._o heb._n 2._o 10._o compare_v with_o leu._n 8._o 30._o with_o oil_n and_o then_o with_o blood_n this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o mention_v for_o the_o better_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n consecration_n to_o his_o priestly_a office_n first_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n when_o he_o be_v first_o extrinsecal_o install_v into_o the_o mediator_n office_n at_o his_o baptism_n by_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o shape_n like_o a_o dove_n matth._n 3._o second_o after_o this_o he_o be_v consecrate_a with_o blood_n in_o all_o his_o bloody_a suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10_o 17._o with_o heb._n 5._o 9_o 6_o every_o consecrate_a priest_n must_v have_v some_o good_a thing_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o offend_a party_n for_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o offender_n heb._n 8._o 3._o and_o none_o know_v what_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o our_o offend_a god_n but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o only_o must_v both_o ordain_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o consecration_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o offering_n it_o and_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o ordain_v typical_a priest_n that_o have_v sinful_a infirmity_n and_o typical_a cleansing_n by_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n for_o the_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o ceremonial_a sin_n and_o these_o beast_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v first_o of_o the_o gentle_a and_o harmless_a kind_n and_o such_o as_o will_v continue_v patient_a under_o ill_a usage_n second_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v without_o spot_n outward_o and_o three_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v without_o blemish_n inward_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v type_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o as_o the_o only_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o his_o priestly_a power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o all_o our_o moral_a sin_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v we_o again_o to_o god_n as_o the_o dialogue_n have_v show_v in_o p._n 91_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o god_n that_o be_v offend_v know_v best_o what_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o worthy_a thing_n that_o from_o eternity_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n christ_n say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o acceptable_a will_n o_o god_n and_o so_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o typical_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o to_o stand_v for_o ever_o heb._n 10._o 5._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o will_v of_o god_n thus_o perform_v by_o christ_n in_o make_v his_o prepare_a body_n a_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a and_o righteous_a again_o heb._n 10._o 10._o namely_o set_v into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n sight_n heb._n 10._o 10._o the_o word_n sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a in_o the_o law_n be_v often_o ascribe_v to_o god_n atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n procure_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o sinner_n that_o be_v so_o make_v holy_a be_v justify_v and_o righteous_a person_n in_o god_n sight_n as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o first_o creation_n for_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n sanctify_v and_o so_o the_o legal_a phrase_n in_o the_o word_n sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o vers_fw-la 13._o do_v teach_v we_o to_o carry_v the_o sense_n and_o how_o else_o do_v the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n sanctify_v or_o purge_v the_o conscience_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o ver_fw-la 14._o from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n but_o because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o ordain_v that_o offering_n to_o be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a procure_a cause_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n atonement_n pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n so_o than_o it_o be_v god_n atonement_n so_o procure_v that_o do_v sanctify_v the_o sinner_n or_o make_v he_o holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o state_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n favour_n even_o as_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o that_o be_v but_o observant_a of_o the_o typical_a phrase_n may_v run_v and_o read_v it_o namely_o because_o original_o god_n create_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n after_o his_o own_o image_n for_o in_o case_n adam_n have_v but_o first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n all_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v be_v holy_a but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n than_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v with_o he_o forfeit_v their_o creative_a purity_n and_o instead_o thereof_o become_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n with_o god_n but_o by_o god_n reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n procure_v through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o restore_v into_o their_o former_a estate_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n